For Ad free site experience and to save images, please register now and confirm your email address. Advertisements and popups will not be displayed to registered users.Being a registered member will also unlock hidden sections and let you request for your favourite fakes.
Maybe she didn't feel anything about it or she thought it was a feeble thing .... it went on like this for the first couple of days ... I kept looking at her raised body and she didn't take any objection even though she noticed it. It so happened that our first planning was successful! Then I started acting like our second plan ...
On the evening of the third day, when Keerthi didi came to my room, she was wearing only a blouse and skirt ... she had mostly come from outside and she had removed the sari as it was a bit difficult ... she had come to ask me if I would have tea ... My eyes were fixed on her body! Her pink blouse was thin and it showed her inner black bra and the tight bulge in it.
For a few moments, my eyes were fixed on Keerthi didi's erection and when she grabbed my attention, I looked up at her .... She asked me again, do you want tea? I whispered that 'Hawaii' ... then she started to go out .... I got up quickly and followed her ... seeing her in blouse and petticoat, my cock was up ... what a sexy look my sister! When I wanted to touch her now, I hurried after her ...
When she started to turn in the kitchen, I went straight to the toilet in front of her ... We collided as I expected! When we collided, I put my hand up and my hand started to lift her ... I pressed it lightly ... but when our limbs were colliding with each other, she could not because I deliberately touched her lift ... it's hard. There was a lot of rubbing on her thighs under the cock ... I went ahead saying 'sorry' and without looking at her reaction, I entered the toilet ...
When I came to the toilet, I sighed and let out a sigh! In the sense that she didn't say anything or that she didn't follow me, she must not have felt anything ... Oh God! But what a lush touch of her Breast! .... very soft but just as hard! My cock was already hard and after rubbing it on her thigh it became even harder! ... I took off my bermuda and took off my underwear and then put on bermuda again ...
I had deliberately removed the underwear because I wanted to rub my cock on her buttocks and show her the stiffness of my cock ... but I was so aroused that my cock became too hard and Bermuda's tent had grown somewhat .... sure When I couldn't go out with such a tent, I stopped for a while and got a little 'cold' and came out only after sitting in the tent ....
When I came out, I stepped into the kitchen ... Didi was standing in front of the kitchen and doing something ... In the meantime, she was opening the door of the fridge on the side and bending down to draw something ... Guessing her movement, I moved behind her .. Again, as if something was moving past her, I followed her and asked her, 'How long will it take for the tea to be made?' When she leaned back in a bent position, her crooked buttocks touched my thigh ....
Taking that chance I pressed my hard cock in both her buttocks ... I pressed from behind and she pressed forward ... and my hard cock was pushed in her buttocks for a few seconds ... her buttocks felt hot on my cock ... Hardly stopping for 3/4 seconds, I stepped aside and proceeded to wash my hands under the washbasin in the corner ... to show that I went there to wash my hands ....
While washing my hands, I was thinking of the touch of my cock buried in her buttocks ... Just 3/4 second touch but I was so relieved that only my cock knows that pleasure! Done ... When I turned around after washing my hands, I saw that Keerthi didi was looking at me with her hands on her waist and smiling mischievously ... For a moment, my Breast collapsed! But with all my strength, I looked at her with a questioning smile, smiling mischievously, she said to me,
"Sagar ... I have noticed in the last few days that you are getting more and more bitten ... Why is it okay? Why is that? What is the reason that you have started behaving so strangely ..."
"K ... what sister? What are you talking about? I don't understand ..."
"You know very well what I'm talking about ...."
"What about Didi? I don't really understand what you're talking about ..." I was refusing even though I knew ...
"Oh come on, Sagar ... you're staring at my Breast, my buttocks ... Do you mean I didn't notice?" She said, smiling mischievously again.
One thing was for sure! ... She was not angry with my behavior! There was no anger or complaint in her asking but there was mischievousness .... It was a good sign that I was not in any danger ... I shrugged and said,
"Well, sister! ... nothing like that ... you must have felt that way when I was watching ..."
"Oh but ..."
As soon as she was about to say something, the tea on the gas started overflowing. She had taken a look again ... In an instant, her tight blush in her blouse was shaking ... Her buttocks wrapped in a petticoat were squeezing …
I came to my room and sat on the chair. I started remembering the pleasure of touching Keerthi didi's boobs and buttocks .... My cock was hard at that time and I felt harder after remembering the touch made to her ... Now... I just wanted to show Kreethi didi the hardness of my cock, so I just sat there ....
After a while Kreethi didi came to my room with a cup of tea ... I looked at her, she had the same mischievous smile on her lips .... When she came in, her attention was first on my Bermuda tent .... Blossomed and she said to me, "What ... did you run away while I was talking here ... what did you think? .. Did you run away? ....`` She approached me and gave me a cup of tea …
"No, it's not like that ... you were going to come here with tea ... then I came here ..." I said, taking a cup and drinking.
"Hmmm ... but you have to tell me what's going on in your mind these days ... it doesn't matter if you don't want to tell me now but then someday you have to tell me ... I want a reason for your changed behavior. ... Do you understand? "
Taking a pause, she smiled once more and turned and walked out of my room ... When she backed away, my eyes were fixed on her buttocks again! I felt like she was walking out of the room slowly, licking her buttocks a little more than usual ... either her buttocks were already rumbling and she was wearing that tight petticoat on it .. then her buttocks were moving differently, shaking ... rumbling The outline of her inner black panties was clearly visible from the buttocks ...
All in all, it turned out that Keerthi didi was not angry ... On the contrary, when she was smiling mischievously, it was also proved that she had no objection to my behavior .... That is, our planning was successful ... That is, Keerthi didi was in our trap. I found and I was going to get a chance to eat her …
In that joy I got up quickly and quickly went and closed the door ... Then I took off all my clothes and I was completely naked and sleeping on the bed I started moving my cock ... While moving the cock I started remembering my sister in blouse, petticoat ... her Remembering the touch of the Breast bulge and the fleshy buttocks, I started hitting the poppy fist ... In a few moments, my bar blew up and the spray of semen was blown in the air ...
The next morning I went to Harish's shop to give clothes ... then I honestly told him everything that happened. He was also happy to hear my progress! He patted my back and said happily,
"Look ... I was telling you that your sister is a good slut ... she will definitely let you eat ... now you have to do the next trick as I tell you ..."
So he gave me some more tips and explained some things ... I assured him that I would do the same and took another new book of stories from him. Then for a couple of days I kept observing Kreethi didi's breasts and buttocks in a way that she would know, as he said. We also kept touching her buttocks and buttocks when we met. She was aware of it but she didn't say anything to me ... once or twice she just stopped and looked at me but she didn't say anything to me ...
On the evening of the third day, when Keerthi didi was going to the market for some shopping, she asked me if she would come with me. I was happily ready! I went to the market with her that day. It was night when we got back. The next morning I went to Harish's shop early to give 'clothes' because then I wanted to go to college ... He was happy to see me and he greeted me with a smile. He quickly slammed the door of the shop and excitedly asked me ...
"Hey man, Sagar ... where did you and your sister go yesterday ?? I saw you two going together ..."
"She wanted to buy something ... she took me with her ..." I replied smiling.
"Ass yes ... I thought ... she came to pick up the clothes before you left yesterday ... how sexy your sister looked! .... how transparent was that black chiffon sari! It looked cool! ... The sari was also fine and the blouse was also fine ... The black bra inside looked straight .... "Harish said, scratching his thigh. It was a sign that his cock was rising …
"I knew you would love to see my sister in that sexy saree ... so I pretended to send her to you ..." I told him excitedly.
"What do you mean? ... How?" He asked in surprise ...
"Hey ... I saw her wearing that sari ..." I said.
"What? Did you see her wearing a sari ??" Harish asked excitedly rubbing his cock on his lungi.
"Oh no ... Before she put on the sari, she came to my room and asked me, 'Will you come to the market with me?' I immediately said 'come' ... then she said to me 'OK I am ready to wear sari' ... she went to her room and I said in my mind I can see her wearing sari so I came to her room to check The door to her room was open, and the curtain was half-closed. "
"Ahh yes ... I think that Randi must have deliberately left it open ... so that he can see his own brother ..." Harish said in a strangely excited tone.
"Yeah, maybe it's like that ....," he said to my sister again 'Randi' I didn't mind and I continued to tell him, "So I'm giving up that chance? ... I immediately stood secretly behind the curtain. I saw her changing clothes inside .... "
"Oh wow! ... you took a great chance .. don't tell me what you saw ..." Harish asked, rubbing his cock uneasily.
"Didi gently removed the gown from her head ... for a moment she was just standing on her black bra and panties ..." I said excitedly.
"Wow! ... Does your sister look sexy?" Harish asked, widening his eyes.
"Yeah ... she's so sexy! ... her big breasts didn't fit in that bra ... flat blonde belly ... panties stretched out on a watermelon-like ass below .... When I was excited to tell that to Harish, I started rubbing my hardening cock ...
"Then what happened next?" Harish asked impatiently.
"Next she gently took the black blouse and slowly inserted it ... she hooked the blouse with her big bulge in the cup of the blouse .... I could see everything clearly when her face was towards the door while wearing the blouse ..."
"Oh then what ... that whore randi was showing you everything ... "
"After wearing the blouse, she took a black petticoat and put her legs in it and tied it around the waist ... then after a long time she started wearing the sari ....
"To show you ... Randi! ..." said Harish suddenly.
"Then slowly she was straightening her sari .... My cock was so tight when I saw my sister wearing a sari and seeing her in that sexy sari, I immediately went to the bathroom and started stroking my cock ..."
"Dude ... if I were in your place, I would not have been patient .. I would have gone inside and tore off your sister's sari and made her naked and I would have been very jealous of her ..."
"Oh but I couldn't do that ... so I went to the bathroom and started stroking cock ... then I thought that if you look at her in this sexy saree you will have a lot of fun ... so I started thinking,'' How can she be sent to you ... "I said.
"Oh you are my true friend! ... You know exactly what I would like to see ... So what excuse did you make?" Harish asked curiously…
"While I was thinking, my sister came out of the bathroom calling my name ... I asked her, 'What is it?' So she asked me, 'What are you doing inside? Are you ready?' Then I said to her, 'I came to the bathroom to take a bath when my limbs were soaked with sweat' ... She asked me, 'How long will it take you?' Then my tube ignited and I said to her, 'I'll be out in five minutes ... but my clothes are on the iron .... I'll get ready soon if I bring them ... otherwise it will take time ...' Then she started babbling to me. .. I requested her to go and get my clothes. She was not ready before but if she did not go, she realized that I would have to go and we would be late. .... "
"Yeah ... so you made such an excuse ... she came to take your clothes to me ... she looked like a rag girl! ... .... When she left, I moved the cock and drained the water .... "Harish said.
"Then my sister came home with my clothes. Then I got ready and we both went to the market ..." I said ...
"Then did you take a chance in the market or not? I wanted to touch Didi 'here and there' ..." Harish asked curiously ...
"Didn't you take it ... at the very beginning I took a good chance while getting off the bus ..." I said to him, smiling in a triumphant tone …
"What are you saying? .. very much! .. Tell me soon ... How did you get the chance? ..." Harish asked happily …
Then I enthusiastically started telling Harish about going to the market …
Keerthi didi and I left the house and stood for the rickshaw on the nose .. The rickshaw was not coming for a long time. When there was a bus stop next to me, I said to my sister,
"Didi, the rickshaw is not coming ... When will you get the rickshaw? When will you go to the railway station? Shall we go by bus? "
"No! ... the bus will take a long time ... the bus is too crowded ..." Didi replied, seeing the crowd at the bus stop.
Just then the bus going to the market area came ... it stopped and people started getting on it ... I quickly said to my sister, "Didi, the bus has arrived ... let's go quickly ... When will we get a rickshaw? ..."
"Oh, but the bus is so crowded ... Can you climb?" Didi saw the crowd of the bus and said …
"Get it ... you go ...."
With that, I grabbed my sister's hand and pulled her and we both started running towards the bus ... When the bus was double-decker, it took time for all the passengers to board it. We hurried to the door of the bus and started climbing through the crowd ... I took my sister in front of me because it was better for me to hit her than to hit her from behind ... She was a lady so the next people let her climb thinking that she would climb and stick behind her ... but when I was already clinging to her completely, no one else got to cling to her ...
We went upstairs and went downstairs .... When it was very crowded, we couldn't get inside ... Pushing and shoving, we moved 2/3 of the seat forward ... The people on the left were coming and going back and forth, so we were leaning on the seat on the right. After settling down for a while, I started to notice our situation ...
The first thing I realized was that I was clinging to Keerthi didi from behind ... I had my chin on her shoulder ... part of my cock was covered in her fleshy buttocks ... part of my cock was touching her buttocks! ... Pretending to be pushing me, I automatically gave a light push and my hardening cock was still thrust into her buttocks ... I moved my chin on her shoulder, moved my lips to her ears and whispered softly,
"It's too crowded, isn't it?"
"Then ... I told you ... not because of the bus ..." Didi turned her face away and said in a slightly irritated tone. As she turned, my lips began to touch her cheeks slightly ...
"Sorry, Didi! ... I had no idea ..." I apologized falsely ...
"What's the use of saying sorry now? ... Now we have to go through the crowd like this till the end ..." Didi was talking to my ear in a soft voice so that no one could hear her ... As the bus was moving, a touch of her lips was touching my cheek .. .
"No, sister ... I will get a place to sit later ..." I reassured her ...
I had a good idea of the crowd and so I brought her on the bus to take a chance to kiss my sister in the crowd ... By the way, when there were many women and girls in the bus, my sister didn't have much attention but 2/3 people around her were watching her ... of course! When I was talking to her, no one should doubt my closeness, assuming I was someone with her ... I was clinging to her, my chin was touching her shoulder. The scent of her black hair wafted through my nose …
When we were standing in the two side seats, we were just leaning on the top pole ... The next one or two passengers left and the crowd moved a little further ... I put my right hand on the pole on the front seat and leaned on my back. .. Now Didi leaned forward and the side seat was glued to the front seat .... This did two things to my advantage ... My hand was on the pole a little further and Didi's puchikad part was pressed on my hand ... Also Didi's right erection was pressed on my rod. Gone ...
Didi couldn't move because of the crowd, she couldn't move, she had no choice but to stand on my arm ... The bulge was suppressed ... I was feeling the triple pleasure ... My cock was well firm and of course Keerthi didi must be aware of it ...
I could feel the tremendous heat from where her pussy was pressed on my hand .. Also her heavy breasts were pressing on my hand which was making my condition worse ... It seemed as if no one knew but she was also pushing her buttocks back in between ... then sometimes the part of her pussy and the bulge of her Breast was pressing on my hand ....
The man standing in front of Didi was not moving much ... I think when didi was clinging to him, her left erection was pressed against his body ... He was not moving because he must be getting his pleasure ... In addition, the seat I was holding the stick and Didi was leaning on it, looking at the side like the man in the seat ... He turned his face to see that it was being pushed into Didi's saree ... Maybe it was sticking to her thigh ... Didi was a little upset .. .
I was clinging to my sister or she didn't care about the way I was touching her fleshy body but the man next to me and the man sitting on the side seat was touching her or feeling the touch of her body was making her uncomfortable ... in the end she didn't stay and She turned her head and whispered in my ear,
"Sagar, don't come next to me ..."
"Why?" I asked ... I was deliberately moving my head a little while she was talking in my ear which made her lips touch my ears and cheeks ...
"The next two deaths are haunting me ..." she said in a complaining tone.
Oh wow If the next two were touching her, they would 'die' ... and if I was kissing her so hard, they would walk her ... it was confirmed that she had no objection to my kiss ... yet I noticed her situation and Decided to go ahead ... So I took down my left hand which was holding me up and with that hand I also went to grab the rod of the front seat. My left hand was already on the rod and my sister was standing on that rod pressing the part of her pussy while moving my left hand on the rod, I had to push it in her thigh ...
Taking that chance, I pressed the back of my left paw neatly on her pussy ... it mostly happened to her somehow and she moved a little to the side ... then I woke up to hold the rod and then I grabbed the rod with my left hand and pushed her aside ... Realizing that I was moving forward, Didi stepped aside and started following me. ..
Taking the opportunity of our exchange, the man behind me clung to Didi and pushed me back as Didi's next 'happiness' was gone ... He pressed me and Didi well on each other .... Now both Didi's bulges were pressed on my back ... I While holding the side seat rod with my right hand, Didi's pussy was pressed against my palm ... We stood like that for a couple of minutes ... Didi started whispering in my ear as she came forward ... She was babbling but I was listening to her babbling with my head back because I could feel the touch of her lips on my ears and cheeks ...
She was well aware of both her bulges pressed against my back as well as the part of her pussy pressed against my arm holding the rod down ... but neither she nor I could do anything ... so I took full advantage of it and pressed my limbs on her. I was moving my paws deliberately and I was still touching the part of her pussy ... I was getting harder and harder because of the touch of her body ... I was trying my best not to penetrate the next man's body ...
The bus was moving and we were moving ... I was moving my hand in that movement ... She knew what was happening to Kreethi didi but I felt that she was also pressing the part of her pussy on my hand .... I will tell Couldn't but there was a rhythm, a rhythm in her movement ... Was she rubbing her pussy? Maybe she was rubbing her nipples .... whatever ... I kept taking my touch and letting her 'move' ...
She was holding the top rod with her right hand and my left shoulder with her left hand. At one moment she clung tightly to my body! ... Her grip on my shoulder became very tight ... For a few moments she was still holding me tightly ... Then after a minute she relaxed! Her grip on my shoulder also loosened ... who knows what happened ?? Maybe something like that happened? How is that possible? In such a journey ... just rubbing ...? How to know what can happen ....
At that moment, the man on the seat next to me started to get down ... I started pushing him so that the person next to me would not sit on that seat ... The man who was leaving the seat stood up and turned around and said to my sister, Come on! The same man was rubbing his face on her lap ... Now he was calling her 'Behenji' ... Of course when my brother was kissing her, there was nothing wrong with it if others did something ... Then Keerthi didi rushed forward and sat on that seat. Sit down ... I clung to that seat and alternatively stood next to her ... of course! To protect her from others and to feel her own touch ....
Keerthi didi was a little relaxed as she got to sit on the seat ... I felt a little sore as she was getting the touch of her body by clinging to her vertically! But because of the crowd, I was clinging to her ... The man next to my sister was a little thick. When she was sitting a little outside the seat, I was standing with her thighs and buttocks ... : Was balanced and I was observing Keerthi didi from top to bottom …
Looking up, my eyes were on Kreethi didi's breasts ... Her breasts were wrapped in a black blouse behind a transparent sheet and as I saw her wearing a sari in front of my eyes, her breasts were standing in a black bra ... Her Breast was moving up and down on the rhythm of breathing and at the same time my hardening cock was shaking ...
My cock was touching the top of my sister's hand when I was standing next to her .. Now when it was getting harder, she was going to notice it ... Just a few moments ago, my sister's erection was pressed on my back ... Before that, I had pressed my hand on her erection ... My erotic condition was getting worse due to such erotic thoughts in my mind …
As expected, Keerthi didi felt it and she moved her shoulders a little ... but when I was still pressing the cock on her hand, she finally looked up and gave me a look ... I also stopped and looked at her but I was not ashamed that I did not look away .. Seeing my shamelessness, she finally turned her eyes ... I stood as if I was pushing her hand on her hand .... Then she also started pressing her shoulder on my cock ... One of my legs was sticking to her thigh and one to her buttocks ... I started to move my leg up and down a bit ... Now I was practically rubbing my sister's buttocks and pressing my cock on her shoulders ... but she was sitting tight ....
Then after a while the man next to Didi got up to get down ... Then Didi moved to the window seat and I sat next to her ... Now we were both sitting properly on the seat and as far as I know our game of touch was over .... Then I did something. No The touch was on my body and I was satisfied with that touch .... People were getting on, getting up and there was a crowd in the bus for the whole journey ....
Later, when we reached the market, Keerthi didi got up first to get off the bus. I just sat on the seat and turned around and just pulled my legs out and made room for Didi to come out ... When Didi was falling out of the seat, I grabbed the front seat rod and stood behind her ... Under the pretext of going to hold the front seat rod, Took. Then I clung to her behind my sister. Then I pressed my cock on her fleshy buttocks and stayed behind her until we walked through the crowd to the bus door and finally we got off the bus ....
I told this to Harish about our bus journey. Shaking his cradle, he happily said to me, "Wow, my lion! ... you fucked your sister so hard ... listen and see how hard my cock is! ... then did you do anything in the market or not?"
"Hmmm ... then I took advantage of the crowd while shopping in the market and unknowingly touched her ass and Breast but she didn't have as much fun as she did in the bus ..." I replied.
"Ass ... what did your sister buy in the market?" He asked curiously.
"Nothing much ... she took a dress ... a saree ... a saree matching blouse, petticoat etc ... I took a pair of jeans ..." I said.
"Just ... just bought it? Nothing more?" Harish asked in a little surprise.
"Still ... that ... Didi had gone to a ladies under garment shop ..." I replied with a smile.
"Hmm ... So what did she take there?" Harish asked, winking at me.
"I don't know ... I was standing outside the shop ..." I replied shyly.
"Why Ray? You don't want to go to the shop ..." Harish asked with a smile.
"There was a crowd of women ... I felt ashamed! So I stopped outside ..."
"Oh damn my lion! ... I was beaten right here! ... Dude, you don't want to go inside either .... You would have known ... What a sexy dress your slut sister takes ... What bra to please her friends , She takes panties ... "
"I know ... I saw her secretly open her bag last night ..." I told him quickly.
"Ass ... so what did your sister take? ..." Harish asked curiously.
"She had a pair of two new bra panties ..."
"Hmm ... what color?" Harish's eyes were shining while asking that ...
"One was red ... and the other was pink ..." I replied ...
"Look ... your sister is a real slut ... how sexy she is ... now she's going to show off to her boyfriend in red and pink bra-panties ... then she'll get rid of them ... I will show you these bra panties ..., "Harish was talking with lustful eyes ....
"So she just took these bra-panties or something else?" He asked, shaking his head.
"She's wearing another red sexy gown ... very thin and thin .... if she wears it, you can see everything inside ..." I told him excitedly.
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... Dude! How lucky you are! ... Such a sexy randi sister is constantly at home with you ... and she wears such sexy clothes .... Sagar, don't spend too much time now ... Convenience convinces her Do ... I can't stay now .... look how tight my cock is .... "
After saying this, Harish closed his eyes and started moving his cock ... as if I was not there and he was alone. When he reached, he started biting his mouth with his mouth, 'Keerthi ... Keerthi ...' and a spray of semen came out of his cock! He opened his eyes only when he was soft ... When he opened his eyes, he looked at me and smiled and said,
"Sorry man! Your sister remembers that he is impatient and wants to keep on jerking cocks like that .... Otherwise, after shopping, did you come back by 'bus'? But then did you kiss her?"
"No.
"Oh ... then you didn't get any chance when you came ... no problem .... you are going to get many more chances ... It was fun listening to your story! Let's run away now ... you want to go to college don't you?" I also have a lot of work to do ... I have a lot of work to do in your sister's voice ... "
Then I got out of there and then went to college ....
Then for the next 2/3 days I continued to persuade my sister in my own way ... I never missed a chance to touch her breasts or buttocks without knowing it. On the way I got a chance to rub my cock on her buttocks. Surprisingly, even though Keerthi didi knew it, she was pretending not to know ... I touched her delicate limbs, she used to look at me, but now she was not looking at me, as if I had not touched her body, or It's natural to be touched like that, she was behaving like that ...
He was growing my daring and I was touching her more and more ... Another change was in Keerthi 's clothes ... At noon when we were alone in the house, she started wearing more sexy and showy clothes .... It was confirmed that she was wearing it just to show me because when she came home in the evening, she would change her clothes immediately ... She would be wearing a sari and she would come out and take off her sari and live in a blouse and petticoat. She wore a tight short T-shirt or a top that looked like a belly button.
If she was wearing a skirt, her thighs would be visible up to her thighs while sitting here and there ... If she wore a Punjabi dress, she would not wear a veil, and if the dress had hooks, etc., it would be broken or not fitted ... Mostly Keerthi didi didn't wear a bra inside ... she used to show a lot of crazy balls of her breasts and show me curves under her clothes ... I used to see her nipples many times .... she shouldn't be wearing panties but she Couldn't confirm ...
If she had worn a bra inside, her straps and most of it would have been visible from the bottom of the top ... Harish said it was right! There was a bra ... I really wanted to see Keerthi in that red transparent gown ... I don't know when the day would come when I would see my sister in that sexy gown ...
On the afternoon of the fourth day, Keerthi didi and I were sitting in the hall watching TV and chatting ... Didi was wearing a white skirt. And she was wearing a white top ... Normally she used to wear a slip inside that top but that day she didn't wear a slip inside and didn't even wear a bra! So from the thin fabric I could clearly see her dark nipple and the surrounding aurora! There were 2/3 buttons on the top but the middle button was broken (why did she break it) ... Due to the boobs of her Breast, she moved so that there was a big gap in the area of the broken button and I could see most of her boobs …
Sitting on the sofa, she was a bit careless about her skirt ... then I could see her blonde thighs and even her thighs inside ... I was watching her chatting, watching TV and watching her sexy body as much as I could. She was moving .... she was moving as if I was not there and she was showing me a lot ... there was an interesting movie on TV which we were both watching with love ... in between she got thirsty she said ,
"Sagar ... can you bring me a glass of water?"
"I'm not ... this scene is so cool! I want to see it ..." I refused (and as I gave it I looked at the boob).
"What are you doing, Ray? And no ... I'm tired of getting up ..."
"No! ... you go and move ... and move a little more ... you are in good health ..." I said smiling and I looked at her exposed thigh as she put on her palati thigh.
"What's wrong with my health?" She raised an eyebrow and questioned me.
"No ... you're getting a little fat ... a little movement will reduce the fat ..." I said mischievously.
"Your attention is on my thickness ..." she said in a lazy complaint and she spread her legs down from the sofa and sat down.
"Just what, sister ... now you are always in front of my eyes ... then I will not notice ..." I also replied mischievously.
"Oh yes ... you will notice first ...," she muttered the next sentence very slowly, "you are just looking at me like a dom-crow ..." Even though she said it very slowly, I could hear it. ...
"Did you say anything?" I asked her.
"Nothing ... come and go, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no He told me to spread his legs slightly.
As she spread her legs slightly, I could see the part up to her thighs! I didn't want to look away from there but I finally turned around and got up and said to her,
"Well, well ... bring water ..."
She was sitting next to Teapoy and I had to cross her legs as she spread her legs ... I could also go to the left side of Teapoy but I wanted to get closer to her because then I could see her boobs from above ... slowly As I walked I came to her feet and said to her,
"Put your feet aside ... let me go ..."
"Go or not ..." she said.
"You don't step aside ..."
"Why take it aside .... you get off your feet ..." she said mischievously.
I stepped on Keerthi didi's feet and started crossing her ... My eyes were fixed on the boobs of her Breast .. She had an idea but she was staring at the TV without looking at me ... She put one foot on her side and I didn't notice it. .. It was too late for me to realize and I got stuck in her leg and I started falling down .... I realized in one second that she deliberately knocked me down ... The next second I decided to take advantage of my fall ... I did not straighten forward. I fell on her body showing that she was recovering ....
Didi noticed that I was falling on her body ... she started to stop me smiling ... but I fell on her body by chance and in that mess I pressed her breasts ... she was smiling happily as she knocked me down but I lost her. She glowed a bit when she pressed the bulge! When I got up from her body again, I touched her, showing that I was leaning on her, and I pressed her lightly and I stood up ... I yelled at her …
"Grandma ... you knocked me down ..." I shouted.
"I .. where did I knock you down? ... you didn't pay attention ... you got stuck at my feet ..." she replied confused.
"No no ... I know ... you deliberately put your foot down and knocked me down ..." I said excitedly.
"Okay ... I knocked you down ...," she confessed, but as I pressed her boobs, she said in a smirk, "But if you want to fall, why did you hit me? ... Are you ashamed of me? To fall? "
"Why did you hit me on purpose? ... Then I also hit you on purpose ..." I explained.
"If you fall, you fall ... you put your hand here and there ..." she said, looking at me angrily ...
"Hey ... I was falling and getting up ... I must have got my hands here and there in that mess ... I didn't do anything on purpose ..."
"All right .. go and get me some water now ... you are doing more wisdom ...`` She encouraged me ...
"Oh wow! You are so wise ... you make me fall ... you make me breathe ..."
Babbling like that, I went ahead and came out of the hall ... 'Hush' and I breathed a sigh of relief! I pressed her Breast straight so she might have yelled at me but I read as I came out screaming a little ... Then I came into the kitchen and I took a glass of water for her. I had in my head the thought of her bulge and nipple, Arola, visible from that transparent top of hers ... how I pressed her Breast and I remembered that touch of hers. Seeing the water in the glass in my hand gave me an abandoned idea! I was excited by that idea and walked into the hall ...
As I entered the hall, Keerthi didi looked at me ... there was a serious expression on her face ... I came forward smiling ... I took a glass of water and came in front of her and started giving the glass to her ... she raised her hand to take the glass Kella and her fingers just touched the glass and I let go of the glass ... when she didn't even hold the glass it was sure to fall down! ... she noticed it and I noticed it too ...
So I quickly lowered my hand to hold the glass and she also raised her hand .... Then the glass was pushed on her body in a mess to recover (I pushed myself instead of saying) .... All the water in the glass spilled on the top of the music and I grabbed the cassava glass ... The glass was caught in the middle of my sister's erection ... both my hands were fixed on her erection ....
Water spilled on Kreethi didi's top and her white transparent top got completely wet and I could see that both her boobs were naked. ... There was so much shame on her face that it was as if she was sitting naked in front of me .... She didn't know for a moment what to do and what not to do ....
Seeing her breasts, nipples and aurora, my cock started getting tight ... When I saw Kreethi didi's breasts so clear for the first time, I started getting aroused ... My cock started getting hard in my bermuda ... I was standing up and Kreethi didi was sitting down My cock was at the level of her face when it was ... As she started to grow in size, she noticed it and her gaze went to my cock .. My cock is hardening and she also noticed this truth when she saw her wet open Breast! ... Her The part of her face changed and she shouted angrily,
"Sagar .... What is this biting ?? ...."
"C .. what sister? ... what did I do?" I said softly.
"What did you do ?? ... You poured glass on me ..." she shouted loudly …
"Pour? ... No no ... He spilled ..."
"You didn't spill ... you poured ... on purpose ..." she scolded me.
"No sister ... it escaped from my hands ... and spilled ..." I was explaining ..
"No! ... You left on purpose ... to spill on my body ... I did this to avenge you because I threw you in the air ..."
"No no, sister ... something ... why would I do that ...."
"To see this ...," she said angrily pointing to her wet Breast, "your soul was struggling ... to see my Breast ...."
Keerthi didi was really talking angrily, she knew she was just acting, but her face was red (angry or embarrassed?) ... she was breathing hard and her Breast was bulging up and down like an ass. She was not trying at all and was still sitting still and getting angry at me.
"Look ... how can you still look at my Breast like shameless ... look at my sister's Breast that doesn't feel ashamed ..."
Saying this, Keerthi didi got up from the sofa and hurriedly walked inside ... I stood like an open person and kept looking at where she had gone ...
I didn't know if she was really angry or acting ... if she was really angry then I realized that my work was ruined! I used to sit on the sofa and look at her Breast and thighs ... where I felt sad and I teased her by pouring water on her body ... now the sight of her body was going to be rare ... Happiness was about to end ...
I also lost my mood and I turned off the TV and went to my room ... I fell on my bed and started thinking with my eyes closed ... She will tell her parents everything that night ... Then Baba will hit me, maybe kick me out of the house ... Oh God! What did I do with this? ... Now who will save me from this ?? ... All such thoughts started running in my mind ...
But my other mind was also saying that Keerthi didi must be just acting ... otherwise she never got angry when I used to look at her breasts and buttocks so clearly before ... she objected to it when I was touching her erection, buttocks unknowingly No ... She was wearing sexy clothes in front of me in the house despite knowing that I look at her with such lustful eyes ... She used to be very careless in terms of clothes while getting up and sitting in front of me ... Then she didn't feel anything then why is she angry now? ... The riddle is not solved ...
Just as I was thinking about this, the door of my room opened and Keerthi didi came in ... She had now changed her clothes and was wearing a white loose shirt and skirt ... Seeing her, my scars hit me and I sat up on the bed. She came up to me with a serious face and sat on the bed and said to me,
"Sagar .... now the rest of your behavior is out of hand ... before you used to just look at my Breast, buttocks ... if you got a chance to touch here and there .... but now you can touch my Breast directly Why are you doing this? ... Who taught you this ?? "
"A .. what? ... what are you talking about, sister ??" I said confusedly.
"You know what I'm talking about ... I asked you before ... I need to know the reason for your behavior ... I told you to tell me later ... but you didn't say anything ... but I will not remain silent now ... You must tell me the reason behind this! ...
Keerthi didi was asking me but there was no annoyance in her voice. She looked serious but there was no anger on her face ... It was a good sign for me but I could not get out of her clutches ... So I thought that now I have to reveal some things to Keerthi didi ... It's time now It was .... it was necessary for our relationship to go to the next level .... then I had to explain to my sister as Harish had told me. Then I said to her boldly but with a look of helplessness on her face,
"What should I do, sister? ... I have a cure ... You are so beautiful that anyone will look at you ..."
"Hey ... anyone is fine ... but why do you look? ... you are my brother, aren't you? ..."
"So what happened, sister? ... I am a man even though I am your brother ... I was somehow looking at a beautiful woman ..." Said without hesitation.
"Okay! .... then why isn't that woman your sister ... right?" Didi asked skewed but I thought there was a mischievousness in her asking.
"I ... I mean ... no ... but you're so beautiful, sister! ... so I love you! ... so I'm looking at you ..." I was deliberately praising her ...
My compliment applied and she smiled a little and said to me, "Oh, but I used to look like that before ... No, you never wanted to look at me like that ... So why do you look like that now? ..."
"That ... you started wearing very sexy clothes lately ... then you started looking 'different' to me! ..." I said with a slight smile.
"Before, I used to wear the same clothes .... So why did your 'look' change now? ..."
"I didn't have much knowledge before ... so I never realized it ..."
"Whose knowledge ??" She asked.
"Knowledge of sex!" I answered bluntly.
"Knowledge of sex ?? ... You see! ... That's what I'm saying ... The reason behind your changed behavior is definitely different ... Where did you get this knowledge of sex? You have to tell me that ..." she raised her voice. Asked me ...
"Nothing, sister ... that's how I got it from here and there ..."
"How can you get the same from here and there?
"Ag didi .. really tell ..." I refused ...
"I don't want to tell you ... wait ... let Baba come at night ... then I tell everyone ... then see how they will wash you ..." She finally threatened me with Nirvani ...
"No, Didi! ... Please don't tell Baba anything! ... I will have to wait for Puri .... They will take me out of the house ...."
"Take it out ... it will be fine! ..." she said, smiling slightly.
"No no, sister ... please forgive me! ... I will never do that ... once ... just forgive me once! ..." I begged her.
"Okay! ... I will forgive you ... but you have to tell me ... why are you behaving like this ... I will forgive you only if you tell me the truth ..." she told me last.
Then I didn't take much notice and told her,
"Actually, Didi ... I've been reading some books lately ..."
"Books? Which ones?" She asked, glowing.
"So .. that .. sex ..." I said.
"Sex! ... What do you mean ??"
"I mean sex stories ... sex stories! ..." I revealed.
"Ass! ... I mean you started reading the 'Sambhog' story ..." Didi said with a laugh …
"H .. yes! ..." I replied whispering.
"Where do you get the books from?" She asked.
"That ... I ... from my friend ..."
"Yes friend ... who is your best friend? The one who gives you knowledge of sex ..." she asked again with a laugh.
"So ... he ... he ..."
"Hey what's up .. p p ... lavaleya ... tell me quickly! ..."
Didi shouted.
"From that Harishbhai ..." I finally said.
"Harishbhai? Who is that laundryman ??" Didi asked in surprise ...
"Huh ... yes! ... from him ..." I replied.
"Ass! .. I mean he spoiled you ..."
"No .. no, sister ... I started forcibly bringing the book from him ..."
Then I defended Harishbhai's side and briefly told him how I first found the book in his shop and then how I hugged him and brought the book from him. Then I told her how I got aroused by reading the stories in that book and then after reading such books how my lust is always ignited ... I didn't just tell her what Harish and I had to say about her ...
"Didi, the stories in that book are so sexy that I get so excited reading them ... I can't control myself ..." I told her excitedly.
"IC! ... I mean, if you've been reading such a dirty book ..." Keerthi didi finally said.
"In other words, after reading such sexy stories, I always started thinking about sex ... I always started thinking about sex ..."
"Okay! ... and that's why you started looking at me with sexy eyes ... right?" Keerthi didi asked me with a big smile.
My tension eased a little when she laughed! Because he was proving that she was not angry ... Then I also dared to tell her,
"To be honest, 'Yes!' ... It was these sexy stories that changed the way I looked at you ... Reading these stories made me think of erotic thoughts and then I saw you remembering these stories ... Remembering the descriptions of women's delicate organs I wanted to keep looking at those organs ... "
I honestly told her that ... but it was half-hearted! The reason I talked to her about her sister's youth and encouraged her to do so was to change the way I looked at her ... but I didn't tell her ....
"Sagar .... you just shocked me! ... I had an idea that you have erotic thoughts in your mind about me .... but I didn't know that you had such thoughts after reading such dirty books ...," Didi was surprised He said and then asked me curiously, "Where is the book? Let me see ..."
"No ... no ... I don't have it now ..." I panicked and lied to her.
"Isn't it? ... you must have ... hidden somewhere ..." she said.
"Really ... I gave it back to him ..."
"Take out the book with good words ... otherwise I will have to tell all this to Baba ..." She took out her threatening weapon again.
"No, no, sister ... I'll take out that book ..."
With that I quietly got up from the bed and went to my wardrobe ... I opened the cupboard and took out the book hidden in his drawer and brought it and gave it to my sister ...
Keerthi didi was sitting on my bed with one leg up and the other down ... She took the book in her hand and looked at it ... She rolled her eyes at the half-naked photo in the book and looked up at me ... I smiled and smiled. Kreethi didi opened the book and started walking .... After turning 4/5 pages, she started reading the text on one page ... I was standing next to her and seeing that her attention was on the book below, I would 'scan' her from above as usual. Looks like …
Her skirt was up to her thighs as I sat on one leg and I could see the inside of her thighs ... The top of the white shirt she was wearing was open when her neck was open ... There was ... Also, as the shirt was white, the light in the room was passing through it and her bulges were visible inside ... I was looking at her thighs and the boobs visible from the neck of the shirt ... My cock started getting tight ...
As Keerthi didi started reading the page of the book, her condition started to change. Oshalwane was smiling .... Seeing her condition, I recognized that she was getting excited ... In the end, she didn't stay ... Closing the book, she got up from the bed and said to me,
"Okay, Sagar .... I now understand why you were behaving like this .... I will decide now by thinking about what action to take on your behavior ... I will take your book .... If I decide If I want to tell my parents, I can show them this book of yours as proof ... Until then, you should act wisely ... Close me with such a dirty look ... Do you understand ?? "
"Huh ... yes! ...." I silently confessed ...
Then Keerthi didi took the book and left my room ...
She told me to stop looking at her with lustful eyes but as usual I kept looking at her muttering buttocks .... she also had an idea when she came out muttering a little too much ... after she left my mind started storming ... Kreethi didi now What will you tell your parents? Why did she take that book? Will she read the book? Was she excited while reading the book? My mind wandered in the whirlwind of many such questions ... Then I fell on the bed and after a while I fell asleep …
In the evening I went to Harish's shop. I told him everything that had happened and expressed my fears. He smiled and comforted me, saying,
"Oh, nothing will happen! ... Your sister is a real jerk ... she won't tell your parents ..."
"Oh but she's taken that book ... what will she do with it?"
"What are you going to do? ... She was going to read the book secretly ... Oh ... She must have been excited after reading that book ... So she took the book from you ..."
"I thought so before ... but maybe she'll show the book to her parents ... or tear it up ..." I said anxiously.
"Oh no man ... nothing like that will happen ... but now your sister will read that book and put her fingers in her pussy ... maybe she will go to her boyfriend and fuck him ... and now she will fuck you too soon ..."
"That's a lot ..." I said happily.
"That's what will happen! ... Don't worry! ... Go home without worrying ...."
Harish comforted me and my bud opened! When I started to walk happily, he stopped me and said,
"Hey .. then how are you going to 'Muchu-Muchu' tonight? Your sister took your book ..." he asked, moving his fist.
"I don't know! ... It will probably just move ..." I replied.
"Oh, then take this book ....," he took a book out of his cupboard and handed it to me.
"Oh, but if she finds out that I brought another book from you again, she will be even angrier ..." I said.
"Oh nothing happens ... she's acting like that ... if she asks, tell me ...."
So he told me what and how to talk to her .... I was happy to hear that and happily took the book and went home ... That night when my parents were at home I was a little worried that something might happen .. If my sister had told them, my scratch would have gone away ... but that didn't happen and as usual everyone went to sleep in their rooms ... I read the book twice that night but in the afternoon I hit my fist twice …
The next afternoon Didi and I were alone in the house as usual ... I was lying on the bed in my room when Keerthi didi came to my room ... She had the book she had in her hand yesterday ... Today she was wearing an old pink Punjabi dress which was a little tight ... It was thin because it was old and she was not wearing a bra as usual. So I could see her nipples and aurora through it …
I was sitting on the bed and when she came close to me her Breast was at the level of my gaze. My eyes automatically went to her Breast ... She looked at me looking at her Breast but she sat on the bed in front of me without saying anything .... I looked up at her and she also looked me in the eye ... Then she smiled a little and said to me, "Sagar ... how dirty this book is! ... what language do you use in this book ... shi! ...."
"So you read this book completely ??" I asked her with wide eyes in surprise.
"Yes! Read it! ... It is said that you should see what kind of story is written by reading it ... Shi! There are so many stories of immoral relationships in it ... Reading this book will make anyone's thoughts erotic ...."
"But why did you like the story ??" I deliberately asked her.
"What do you like about it? .... Dirty stories ..." she replied disgustingly.
"But the stories are very sexy, aren't they? You had to get excited to read them, didn't you?" I asked her.
"Everything happens! ... and thoughts get corrupted .... just like you did .... stop reading a book like that ... and stop looking at me with lust ..."
"Okay! Didi ... I will stop reading this book ... I will stop looking at you ... But what about the attraction that has already been created in my mind about you? No matter how much I decide, erotic thoughts about you do not stop coming to my mind. Now look ... you are wearing this dress ... then my eyes go to your ups and downs ...., "
With that, I deliberately stared at the bulge in her Breast and, looking at her, said to her,
"From this thin dress of yours, your nipples, the aurora around the nipples ... everything is visible ... then my eyes go there and then I get aroused! ..."
"But don't look at my breasts ..." she said with a sharp smile.
"But then don't show such a Breast ... you put on a bra inside ... it's wrong to wear clothes that show such internal organs ..." I also told her sternly.
"Well! ... What's wrong with wearing loose clothes when you're at home now? ... It's up to me whether I want to wear anything inside or not! ... I want openness ... so I don't wear a bra ... "she explained ...
"Okay! ... as you wish! ... but then if I see you don't say anything to me ... I'll see what I see ..." I said again smiling ...
"Look ... what about me ... it makes me a little bored ... but why are you touching me now? ... when you want to see
So you are hitting me here and there by chance ... "Again she made a 'loving complaint' with a mischievous smile.
"Didi, what happened to this question? ... Now I am excited by what I see! ... Then I want to shake hands ... Then if I get a chance, I will shake hands ..." ...
"Unworthy! Shameless! .. Don't you feel ashamed to hit your sister like that? ..." She smiled and slapped my thigh ...
Then I also dared to slap Keerthi didi's thigh .. She hit me again and then I also slapped her again ... Laughing, we kept hitting each other for a few moments ... Whenever she hit me, my eyes would be fixed on her throbbing bumps. Seeing the seductive movement of her Breast, my cock started to rise and his tent started to stand in my bermuda ... Keerthi didi noticed it and she smiled and said to me,
"Let me go from here now ... you have become incompetent ... you will make me shameless ..."
She got up slowly from the bed and started stroking her buttocks from behind ... I looked at her buttocks and called out to her,
"Didi! ... Shall I ask one?"
"What?" She stopped and turned to look at me. Looking back, I could see the side of her bulging side ...
"Tell the truth ... did you like the stories in this book?"
"Why? Why are you asking?"
"That's right ... I'm curious to know ..."
"But I don't have to force you to answer ... do you ??"
"No! But tell me ... I'm really curious to know ... because we men have such sexy stories
Love to read and we are excited to read them ... So I want to know what women feel after reading such stories? Do they feel excited? "
"Oh but why should I tell you that? ..." She was holding on tight.
"Tell me, didi please! .. what are you doing like that ..." I asked, hugging her.
"Hmmm ... to tell you the truth ... yes! The stories were provocative! I loved reading them! ..." she replied shyly.
"Wow! ... and you're excited ??" I asked happily.
"Now this question has become very personal ..." she said, making sexy movements of her eyes.
"Tell me, sister ... why are you ashamed ..." I begged her.
"Yes! I'm excited! ... Just! Satisfied?" She smiled and started walking ...
"Didi wait a minute ..." I stopped her again and got up from the bed …
"What now? .." She turned and said in a slightly distressed tone ...
"I have another book ... Do you want to read it ??" I asked her to smile and went to the cupboard ...
"Now where's the other book?" She asked me.
"I brought it from Harish yesterday ..."
Saying this, I took out the other book from the cupboard and took it and came to my sister ... She looked at me, put her hand on my waist and smiled.
"Doesn't that incompetent man have any other job? I'm giving you such a dirty book ..."
"No sister ... you took my book yesterday ... then I had nothing to read last night ... so I brought this other book from him ..."
"And he asked where the first book was?"
"Don't ask ..."
"So what did you say ??" She asked curiously.
"I said .... taken by my sister ...."
"What ??? Did you tell him that ??" Kreethi didi shouted loudly and ran to hit me ...
"No no no .... something I didn't say .... I made fun of you! ...." I defended myself holding both her hands
Said smiling.
"Unworthy! ... You're just kidding ... You should be beaten now ..." Keerthi didi also said with a smile.
"Okay! ... I'm ready to be beaten ..." I said.
"I don't want anything ... I want to go and kill you and you will touch me here and there in the struggle to save yourself ... You are the number one bitch! ..." Didi said smiling. I laughed heartily and said to her,
"No huh ... I don't always take a chance ..."
"Yeah, you know ... I know it's good ... You're such a gentleman ..."
"Ha ha ha ha ... well, didi ... take this book! ... it's cool! ..." I said giving her the book.
"You don't ... I used to read a dirty book that would get me used to it ..." She took the book from me and said with a smile.
"No problem, Didi ... Harish has a lot of stock of such books ..." I winked at Didi and said ...
"You're staring at your sister again ... shameless one!"
So my sister slapped me again lovingly and holding her hand I smiled at her and said,
"Thanks huh, Didi! ... for not telling my parents ..."
"Well! ... yet I can tell them ..." Didi said jokingly.
"Umhhh .. you won't say ... I'm sure! ... if you wanted to tell, you would have told already ... right?"
"Well! Yes! ... You're right! ... If I wanted to tell you, I would have told you already ... But then I thought ... There's nothing wrong with you ... Children at this age have such sexual attraction. It happens and it's very natural! ... I want to handle this thing differently ... so I didn't tell them ... "
"Oh, thanks again, Didi! ... You're so good! ... So I love you!" I told her heartily.
"I'm not going to say yes ... that you like me ... otherwise you'll stick to me right away ..."
Saying this, Keerthi walked out of my room .... I stood looking at her smiling ...
When she left, I quickly locked the door of my room and said 'Yes!' Jumping with joy! Didi didn't say anything to her parents and also returned my book ... Surprisingly she read that book and she got excited after reading it but she told me ... Hearing all that made my cock jam tight ... I took off my clothes and got naked and grabbed my hard cock and started moving it ... I started remembering what and how I had to talk to my sister ... The bottle burst and my cock started dripping ... I calmed down by squeezing my cock in my sister's name ....
That evening I took the first book and went to Harish and enthusiastically told him the whole story.
"Look .. I told you right ... your sister is a real jerk .... she had taken the book to read ... she must have been very excited after reading the book ... she must have put her fingers in her pussy ... Well, you gave her another book ... These books will make your job even easier ... I'll tell you what to do next .... "
With that he explained to me what to do next. Then he took the first book from me and gave me another new book ... I took that book and went home ...
The next afternoon, as I expected, Keerthi didi came to my room with the previous book ... She was wearing a showy dress again ... When she came in, my eyes wandered over her body and I began to admire her youth as seen under her dress ... She didn't feel anything and she walked slowly towards me ... She had a smile on her face, she was ashamed ... I got up smiling and went to my cupboard. I opened the cupboard and took out a new book and brought it and handed it to my sister ... She was smiling sharply when she saw me ...
Then she landed on my bed and started playing the new book ... She posed so sexy that I kept looking at her from top to bottom ... She had an idea I was looking at her so she was doing some sexy movements ... After sifting through the book She got up smiling and started walking through my room ... I was looking at her from behind as usual ... When she left, I closed the door as usual and took off all my clothes and moved my cock and hit her fist ...
This was our order for 7/8 days ... Every afternoon she would come to my room ... Mostly wearing sexy clothes ... Then she would give me an old book and she would take a new book from me .... She would lie on my bed for a while and read that book And then she would leave my room smiling ... sometimes we would talk a little juubi ... sometimes we would sit outside in the hall watching TV ... at that time and other times she would show me her sexy and fleshy body from under her sexy clothes without any hesitation .. So she was more careless in terms of clothes. Her boobs, her nipples, her thighs, the part between her thighs, etc., I began to get a vision of everything …
I used to go to Harish to get the book and he used to tell me everything ... sometimes he would take out the cradle and listen to my story and give it to me ... he would give me some tips and I would continue like that ...
Once Kreethi was lying on my bed and reading a book ... I looked at her and asked her, "Didi, you take a book and read in your room ... then why don't you read here ...."
"Hmm ... I don't go and read immediately ... I read as much as I get the time, the mood ..." she replied with a smile.
"But don't read with me here ..."
"With you? ... Why ??"
"It will be a lot of fun! ... Let's read together ..."
"Hey ... I'm not just reading a book ... with that ... let go .. you won't know ..." she said and fell silent.
"Don't you know, sister? ... tell me ..." I asked her.
"Nothing ... just like that ..." she avoided saying.
"It's not like that ... I know ... what you're doing ..." I said with a big smile.
"What are you doing?" She asked me if I was skewed
.
"You must be satisfying yourself ..." I replied without hesitation.
"Unworthy! ... You know the word well ... Satisfaction!" She said smiling.
"But am I right? Tell me ..." I asked again ...
"Do you know now? ... Then what are you asking? .. Also understand ..."
"What are you doing, sister?
"Oh yes ... that's what I do!" She finally replied with a smile.
"Didi, are you missing Jiju?" I asked sideways.
"Huh ... yes!" She said a little sadly.
"Do you remember them? ... especially while reading this book ..." I asked.
"Yeah! ... but okay! ... they're not here ... what are you going to do ..." she said shrugging ...
"Don't worry, sister! It's me ..." I said side by side ...
"You? What's the use of being you ??" She smiled and said ...
"What's the use? ... I won't do it.
"Shameless! ..." She slapped me and said, "I'm not saying anything, I'm doing too much ..."
"Really, Didi ... if you consider me 'true' ... I won't let you down 'Jiju's' ..." I said again ...
"Sagar ... don't be extravagant! ... I will beat you ..." so she slapped me ...
"Ask one, sister?" I asked again.
"What now?" She said tragically.
"What exactly are you doing? ... I mean while reading this book ..."
"Hey, you know what, did you? Then why are you asking again?" She said smiling.
"No, I mean ... you tell me ... what exactly are you doing?" I asked, smiling.
"Oh but why do you want all the details? ..."
"Say no, sister ... I want to know ..."
"Nothing ... I fall in bed ..."
"And?"
"Then the book reads ..."
"And?"
"And while reading ... my thighs rub against each other ..."
"And?"
"And ... puts his hand 'there ...'"
"Where?"
"Where is it? ... down ... there ..." she replied shyly.
"Is that your pussy there ??" I asked casually.
"Sagarऽऽऽ ... ... worthless! ... you speak straight! ..." so she smiled and slapped me.
"Just what, Didi ... now I don't want to call, what do you mean ..." I said smiling.
"Speak .. speak ... speak more shamelessly ..." she said, hitting me again ...
"Then you just shake hands or what else do you do?"
"Anything else ??" She asked me the opposite.
"Still ... Do you wear fingers ... or something else?"
"Let's bite! ... I won't tell ..." she said shyly.
"Say no, sister ... don't be shy ..."
"Both do!" She said quickly.
"Do you do both? ... Fingers are fine but what else do you wear ??"
"That's my joke ..." she said mysteriously.
"Funny? ... What's up? Tell me, sister ..."
"Say no ... you'll say show up right away ..." she said smiling.
"Don't show me ... but don't tell me ..." I said.
"It's a rubber lie 'he' ..." she replied shyly.
"What are you saying, sister? Where did you get that 'he' ??" I asked in surprise.
"It was given by your Jiju ... before going to Dubai ..."
"Ass! .. Jiju had an idea ..."
"Which one?" She asked simply as she did not understand.
"That you will need 'his' in their absence ...."
"Hmm .. very funny! ..." she said, driving me crazy.
"I mean, instead of just putting your fingers in it ... you'll be satisfied by wearing 'it' ..." I said bluntly.
"Hmm ... What do you need to say now? You know what?" She scolded me.
What did Keerthi didi know that my cock was very tight while talking about sex with her! She must be getting aroused ... because she was moving but she was rubbing her thighs ..
"And what about Didi's 'grain' ??" I asked sharply.
"Grain ??" I mean ?? ”she asked unknowingly.
"Then you don't know 'Dana'? ... It is on your pussy, isn't it ... That small part ... which when rubbed, you suddenly get burnt ..."
"Shi! ... what a word you used! ..." she said shyly.
"We call it Dana ... Puccidana! ..."
"Well done ... I know your life! ...."
"Do you grind that grain while you are reading the book? ..." I asked curiously.
"Sagar .. after reading this sex book, your life has also increased immensely .... you all know what we wear and what we wear ..."
"Of course, Didi! ... Jajan will grow .... There is only one ... All these books are Jajan ... I have no practical experience ...."
"Get a 'girlfriend' for practical experience ... otherwise wait till you get married ... then take all the practical knowledge with your wife ..." Keerthi Didi told me with a smile.
"Oh, Didi is here in Gochi ... I don't have a girlfriend ... and there are many more years of marriage ... until then I have to be satisfied by driving a handcart ..."
"Handcart? What's the matter now ??" Now Didi asked curiously.
"Aga handcart is ... we do it like this ... it ..." Moves ... and drains the water .... "
"Sagarऽऽऽ ... How shameless are you! Shame? ... Sister, am I yours? ... You speak straight in front of me ... Wait, I'll give you a good road ...
After saying that, she came on my body and started hitting me ... I started holding her hands trying to stop her beating ... She came on my body and started hitting me ... In fact, I could feel the touch of her sexy body. She was practically sleeping on my body and was hitting me .. and I was almost hugging her and kissing her ... my hard cock was pressing down on her thigh .. the bulge of her Breast was squeezing on my chest ... she knew it well But still she was touching my body ..
We were both laughing and fighting but the truth was I was touching her and she was mostly 'enjoying' me ... finally when I started touching her pussy she started to get up ... she almost noticed that If she doesn't get up now, what will I do with another chance ... Then she got up from my body ... I didn't do anything further and let her get up ... Laughing, she got up and said 'I'm leaving now' .. When she started walking out of my room with the book, I asked her, "Didi now asks one last question ... give the true answer ..."
"Speak! ..." she said looking back.
"Did something happen to you while you were talking like that?"
"What do you mean?"
"I mean, the excitement ... there's a 'movement' in your thighs ..."
"Why? Why are you asking this ??" She asked, raising an eyebrow …
"Because I was getting aroused ... my cock got tight! I was getting hot while talking to you like that ..."
"You are so incompetent! .. then all this will happen to you ..." she said smiling ...
"This is not the answer to my question, sister ... tell me ... were you getting excited or not ??"
"Well ... to be honest ... yes! ... I'm excited too!"
"Wow! ... When I was in doubt ... I mean, your pussy must have leaked, didn't it?" I boldly asked ...
"You ... Rascal! .... Unworthy! Shameless! ...." She started cursing me ...
"That's not the answer to this question ... tell me the truth ..." I asked, ignoring her swearing.
"Yes! Yes! Yes! ... My son ... she also passed! ... Satisfied? ... I'm leaving now ..."
After saying that, she went away ashamed ... then there is no need to tell what I did later ...
When I later told Harish about this case and our conversation, he moved his cock in front of me ... He finally told me,
"Sagar ... now your sister should not have to use that rubber cock for a long time ... my cock and your cock must go into her thirsty pussy ... now somehow you have to fuck your sister in a day or two ... now I can't live ... but you will be desperate to fuck her ... so let's do it soon ... "
"Yes Ray, Harishbhai ... I think so too ... After three days you have a good chance ... My parents are going to Pune for a wedding ... Two days ... Then only me and Didi will be at home .. So let's take that chance ... I'll keep her warm for three more days ... "
"It will work! ... If that happens, it will be a lot! .. If your parents are not at home, it is still good ... Hit the hammer! ... When the iron is hot, it means that your sister's pussy is hot. ... "
He smiled in disguise saying this! ... I also smiled and reassured him ... Then for the next three days I kept giving my sister a different book and kept it warm. Sometimes ... I used to go to her ring and touch her here and there ... but now she has lost everything ... As planned, three days later, in the afternoon, our parents left for Pune for a wedding for two days. Now Keerthi and I were going to be completely alone for two days ...
Half an hour after they left, Keerthi didi came to my room ... She was wearing only a loose but transparent shirt ... As usual I could see her nipples and aurora from that transparent shirt ... Below she was wearing a mysterious short skirt. This skirt belonged to her when she was going to college before marriage and she had not worn it for many years. Mostly she wore it today to show me ... but there was a different reason why she wore it especially today and I knew it …
The book I gave her the day before had a story about a sister-brother intercourse ... a story about a brother having sex with a sister who was going to college ... the sister in that story used to wear such a short skirt and he used to arouse that brother .. Then it was described in the story that he kissed her while she was wearing the skirt ... Most of the time, Keerthi didi must have been hot after reading it and she was wearing the skirt to show me ... She had the book in her hand ...
She came to my bed and the book started running in front of me ... I was looking at her thighs from that short skirt .... I fell on the bed in front of her and kept looking at her body ... Didi smiled when she saw me looking at her and she Asked me,
"Sagar ... have you read the story of that sibling in it?"
"Read it, sister! ... three or four times ..." I replied, looking at the hole in the neck of her shirt.
"How did you feel ??" She asked curiously.
"Very sexy! Very provocative! ... I rubbed my cock four times ..." I said without hesitation ...
"Yeah! ... it's so natural ... you'll definitely like it! .. siblings had sex ..." she said smiling mischievously.
"And you, sister? Why don't you like it?" I asked her.
"Don't like it!" She replied shyly ...
"Just like it? .. Still not feeling anything? ... I mean excitement! Excitement ??"
"He was reading all the stories ..." she replied softly.
"Yeah ... but did you feel special after reading this special sibling story?"
"Didn't you think ... had a lot of fun! ..."
"I mean, did I remember reading about the brother in the story ..."
"Don't you remember ... he was bitten just like you ..."
"But you remember reading about the sister in the story ..."
"You don't have to say it differently ... you can see me everywhere ... right?" She said with a smile.
"Yeah .. that's it ... but you remember reading this special sister-brother sex story a lot ... but now you look like the sister in that story ...."
"Oh .. I wore this skirt so you say ??"
"Yeah no ... and you deliberately wore this skirt today ... to look like the sister in that story ..."
"Huh .. there's nothing like that ... I've been thinking about this for a long time ..." she gave a false explanation.
"No matter what ... she looks so sexy to you today ... reminds me of the sister in that story ..."
"It's okay to remind you ... but now don't make me do something like the incident in that story ..."
Kreethi didi told me that it had a different meaning ... She mostly wanted to say that we could actually do events like the ones in the story .. She mostly wanted to suggest that ... Then I remembered the events in the story and told her by remembering one of the incidents, "Didi ... I really want to be like the brother in that story ..."
"Which wish?" She had read it but was asking me ...
"To see your Boobs ..." I replied smiling ...
"Yeah ... that's what you're always looking at ..." she replied sharply.
"Yes! ... but only as much as it looks under your clothes ..."
"Hmmm .. and you see me changing clothes, putting on a bra, looking through the door ..."
"That ... I look at it from a distance ... I have never seen it so closely, I have never seen your rise ... then show me ..."
I hugged Keerthi didi in a sexy voice ... Her face was red with embarrassment after hearing my request ... Excitement had increased her breathing speed and her Breast was bulging up and down ... From that thin shirt I could see her hardened nipples. ..He was mostly aroused by my demand ... I mean she must have been thinking from the bottom of her heart that I should show up but still she said playing me,
"Oh, but what are you going to do? ... You've stolen it anyway, haven't you?
"What are you doing, sister ... don't show me ..."
"No! ..." Didi came in love and refused in unison ..
"Well, sister ... tell me one ... you knew I was stealing ... right?"
"Yes!"
"Still you keep showing me ... I mean you keep changing your clothes without saying anything to me ... yes or no?"
"Yes! ..."
"Then you showed me your height from a distance ... then why don't you ask me to show it up close now? I have seen it anyway .. then show it now ...."
She agreed with my argument and she started laughing mischievously ... smiling she said,
"Okay, Sagar! ... I will show you ... but you don't want to say the same thing later ... and you just want to see it and be satisfied ... then don't say 'don't touch me' ..." Don't let me suck '... then your demands increase ... I won't let you do anything .... "
Keerthi didi's terms had a different meaning again which I understood to be true! ... She was indirectly telling me that I should touch her erection, touch her erection ... Happy! She looked at me with intoxicated eyes and asked,
"Should I sleep or sit?"
"Anyway ... I don't mind ..." I said happily and looking at her further, "But yes ... I would love to see you lying like this ... Your pose is so sexy!"
Keerthi didi was lying on my bed with her legs spread on her back ... She folded one leg in a crouch and took it up a little which showed the inside of her thigh up to her inner thighs ... She slowly started unbuttoning her shirt one by one .... Her eyes were glued to her bulges like flies sticking to Gula ... My eyes were full of lust! After removing all the buttons, she grabbed both sides of the shirt and slowly pulled it away from her boobs …
And my sister's plump, full-bodied erection was naked in front of my naked eyes! Standing up ... The dark aurola around the nipple was aroused with excitement ... Seeing the bulge of her breasts, my eyes sparkled and my cock jerked with excitement! Suddenly I got up and moved a little closer to her .... She rolled her eyes as I moved closer to her ...
I moved closer to her so I could touch her erection ... I mean she had to keep her eyes open to see if I shouldn't touch her ... but instead she wiped her eyes ... I mean it was a hint to me to do anything. There was ... I extended my hand side by side ... I lightly touched her nipple with my index finger ... I touched her nipple with the touch of my finger ... The touch of my finger gave her a slight jerk and she wiped her eyes and let out a sigh! .. .
Ignoring her face, I focused on her nipples and my fingers started circling her nipples ... Her nipples were tight but my touch was still numb! ... Slowly I increased the speed of rotating the fingers .... I started pressing her nipple down while rotating ... but when it was very tight, it was not pressing down much ... I was playing with her nipple as Harish told me ... He had told me that if women's nipples were handled in this way, they would get very excited. ..Then in that excitement they let anything eat ... as Harish said I was trying to excite my sister …
Keerthi didn't say anything to me so she was having fun with it .. she told me not to touch it but still she was letting me touch it ... I mean she wanted it too ... I grabbed her nipple with my finger and pressed it lightly. A light roar started coming out of her mouth ... For a few moments I grabbed her finger and kept on squeezing and then I didn't stay ... I bent down and I put my lips on her nipples ... Once again her limbs jerked But there was no other movement from her …
I parted her lips and took her nipple in my mouth ... As soon as I took it in my mouth, I started moving my tongue on her nipple ... I rubbed her nipple with my tongue ... Then I started sucking her nipple hard ... with her nipple I was sucking her nipple in my mouth ... He bit Keerthi didi a little and started rubbing my hair,
"Oh, Sagar ... I didn't tell you ... I don't want to touch my breasts ... Far be it from me ... You just started sucking my Breast ... Ahh ..."
Ignoring her loving complaint, I kept sucking her Breast ... ! Her nipple looked very tasty! ... He was getting a salty astringent taste ... Didi was blabbering in his mist "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh”
Either way, I was sucking my sister's Breast ... She was licking it with excitement ... He had made my cock extremely tight! There was lust in my cock and body and brutal thoughts were running through my mind ... I felt like I should put it on her skirt and put her cock in her pussy and fuck her ... but I promised Harish that I would let him fuck her first and then I will love her ... then I was controlling my mind with great difficulty ...
In turn, I was sucking, licking, squeezing both her erections ... I was not satisfied, but I lifted her face from her Breast and said to her,
"Oh Didi! ... How cool is your erection! ... Very luscious but very tight! ... How lucky Jiju is! .... He got a sexy wife like you ..."
"Why did you stop? Your mind is full ??" She looked at me with intoxicated eyes and asked in a sexy tone ...
"Huh? .. Yes! ... No .. I mean ... I was going to do more ... but ... why am I still right ??" I said confusedly.
"No! ... Stay now ... your mind is full ... it's over now ..." she said and sat up slowly ...
"I still wanted to suck ..." I said looking at her bare breasts ...
"Not now ... the fun is over! ..." she said, pulling her shirt up and covering it ...
"Why are you covering now, Didi? ... Leave it open or not ... It will be better for me to see ..." I said sharply to her.
"Come on, who's worthless! ... I've left a little bit of shame like you ..."
"What else to be ashamed of? ... I've seen it all ..."
"Okay ... let's give me a new book ... let's see what's new ..." Kreethi didi told me.
I still wanted to suck my real sister's nipple erection but now it was difficult to let her suck again ... So I got up from the bed with Nilaja ... Then I started going to the cupboard to take out the book ... I was thinking of the tips given by Harish ... It was said that Keerthi didi let me touch her body and I managed to stimulate her to find out how to stimulate her further by giving her a book ... so I took out a special book from the cupboard …
I handed the book to Keerthi didi and lay down on the bed next to her ... She curiously picked up the book and when she saw the colorful photo of the naked girl on it, she smiled and said, "Oh, it looks like a different magazine ..." she said and opened the book and started looking at it …
"Yes! .., Harish didn't have a story book yesterday ... so he gave me this photo magazine ..." I said to her and looked at her face and started watching her reaction ....
Kreethi didi started looking at the magazine with curiosity ... The magazine had photos of European men and women threesomes ... It was a photo of a girl kissing two men ... One of the men was 18/20 years old and the other The man was 35/40 years old ... that old man was putting his cock in the hole of that young girl and was sucking her boobs ... and that other young man was giving cock in that girl's mouth and was sucking her mouth ... that old man's cock Was! His cock was about 9-10 inches long and very thick!
Keerthi didi was looking at the man's cock in amazement ... She was turning one page at a time and looking at one photo at a time ... there was a big double page photo in the middle of the magazine which Kreethi didi started looking at with interest ... in that photo And the old man was licking her with a cock in her from behind ... The young man was standing with the cock in the mouth of the young woman and she was sucking the head of his cock …
In this photo, Harish had made a joke ... He had written his name 'Harish' with a black pen on the cock of the old man ... He had also written his sister's name 'Keerthi ' on the girl's pussy ... and on the cock of the young man. My name was written as 'Sagar' ... While looking at that photo, Keerthi saw those names and she rolled her eyes! ... There was disbelief in her eyes! ... Is what you see true? That was the feeling in her eyes …
She looked shocked when she saw the names! ... She looked at me in amazement and at the photo below ... I would have been scared to look at her if there was any other time but I had an idea what would happen and what did Harish do then? I was told .. then I was looking at Keerthi didi without any worries ....
"Sagarऽऽऽ ... ... what is this ?? ... who wrote these names here ??" Keerthi didi shouted at me and asked.
"I ... I wrote, ``sister ..." I replied. In fact, the names were written by Harish but I could not say his name …
"Why ??" She shouted again.
"That's right ... just for fun ..." I replied curtly.
"Joke? ... What kind of joke ?? ... You should be ashamed to write such names ..." Didi said angrily.
"Didi ... just calm down! ... don't be so angry .... I'll tell you everything ...." So I took her hand.
"Shall we keep quiet? And what are you telling me? ..." she shouted and tried to free her hands.
"I'll tell you why I wrote the names ... Please, Didi ... Don't be angry like that! ... Listen to me ... Then if you want, you will be angry ... OK?" Holding her hand tightly, I said ...
"Tell me quickly ..." She finally calmed down.
"Didi, you know I have a sexual attraction to you ... then in that attraction I often imagined that I was having sex with you ...."
"Oh! ... I mean you were even dreaming of having sex with me ... I thought you were just fascinated by my beauty, erection-buttocks ..." she said sarcastically.
"Yeah that's it ... but when I think about it my cock gets tight ... then while moving and calming it, I imagine that I am handling those delicate organs of yours ... and then from that idea I also imagine that I am having sex with you. .. "
"IC! ... I had no idea you had such a thing in your mind ..." Kreethi said quietly.
"What are you saying, Didi? ... Then you showed me your erection ... You let him touch and suck ... Then ...?" I asked in surprise ...
"That ... that's what I let you do as a joke ..." There was no harm in that ... Anyway, I didn't care how many men got their hands on the crowd ... So I didn't care about you because you were shaking hands ... And today I showed you my rise. .. I told you not to touch me, but you touched him, he sucked .... I could have stopped you, but you did it, he made me feel a little fun! So I let you do that ... but to have real sex with you ... I never thought about it .... "
"Oh, sister .. then after reading the sex stories in that book, did you ever feel like having sex with me? ... I mean just an idea ... especially after reading the story of that sister-brother ..." I asked her ...
"Well! ... sometimes I feel ... but very rarely ... and while reading that sister-brother story, your thoughts came to mind but I didn't think I would do anything like that with you ..." she said.
"Then tell me one, sister ... you are getting aroused while reading that sexy book ... you are increasing your arousal by putting your fingers on it, rubbing your rubber cock ... then who do you think you are?" I asked sharply.
"Obviously your jiju ... sometimes a stranger's man ... but not yours ..." Didi replied with a smile.
"Okay! ... Okay ... but this is your revelation, sister .... but I was always imagining that I was having sex with you ... then when I read and look at such sex magazines, I think of you. .. In the story in that book, when someone has sex, I used to see you in that woman or girl ... I saw a magazine with such pictures that I see you instead of every girl ... I am sorry, sister! But what can I do ... You look! ... "
"Okay ... I can understand your mood ... but what about Harish's name? Why did you write his name here ??" Didi asked, pointing to Harish's name in the magazine, the old man's cock in the photo.
"Because ... Harish's cock is so big ... it's bigger and thicker than this man's cock! ..." I said looking quietly into my sister's eyes.
"How do you know his L ... How is 'Lund'? ..." Didi asked me to emphasize the word 'Lund'.
"I know! ... because I've seen ..." I said.
"Have you seen? How? Where ??" Didi asked curiously ...
Then I told Kreethi didi briefly about the first incident between Harish and me when Harish first showed me his huge cock and we both masturbated together .... Kreethi didi rolled her eyes in surprise and said, "I can't believe it, Sagar! ... You moved that Harish's cock in your hand ?? ... and you both did that while talking about me ??"
"Hmm .. yes, sister ..." I said, bowing my head ...
"Shi! Sagar ... you should be ashamed! .... you took my name with another man ... another man was talking to me to 'eat' and you were accompanying him with taste ... I am ashamed of myself ! ... "Her face turned red as she spoke! She knew it with anger or shame, but her voice was quiet …
"What's wrong with that, sister? You're so sexy that no one would dream of fucking you ... Leave the rest ... I will have sex with you where everyone else does. What's wrong with you? ... So much for you?" What a beautiful, sexy girl in your area ... not even in the surrounding area ... then everyone knows you ... everyone is looking at you coming and going ... "
I complimented Didi for saying that clearly and she opened her face as I expected! Harish said it was true ... the more you praise a woman, the more she opens up ... then praising her, I started praising Harish ...
"Didi! ... Harish always used to tell me that he loves you very much! You went to fetch clothes from him and he used to look at you unknowingly ... your face, your complexion ... your limbs, your waist ... your boobs, Your buttocks ... everyone loves him so much! ... I went to him and he was just talking about you ... "I started to move my hand slowly on her thigh while telling her that "Hmm ... does he know how I am?" Didi smiled a little and said ... I mean she was comforted by my praise! She didn't even notice that I was rubbing her thighs ... maybe she knew it but she wasn't showing anything ...
"That's what I'm telling you. He's secretly observed you so much that he knows you better than I do. Set aside and opened her …
"Come on, you're talking about something ..." Keerthi didi said shyly ...
Her bud was opening now ... maybe she was warming up a bit ... I opened her shirt but she was not saying anything ... On the contrary, she leaned a little on my side and folded one of her legs in a hurry ... The shirt on her second boob also slipped and both her boobs were exposed in front of my eyes!
"Don't lie, sister ... he dreams of cheating on you more than me ... he says ... if he gets a chance to chew on you he will chew on you like this ... he will chew on you like this ... Wouldn't be ... "
Turning my fingers over her belly, I began to move my hand up and down her ... Her Boobs began to move up and down with excitement and she started breathing hard ... She started to move her legs uncomfortably ...
"Hey ... he doesn't know how your jijus 'eat' me ..." Didi wiped her eyes and put her neck back and said in an intoxicated voice ... Her voice was insane, there was excitement! … "He doesn't know it but he insists that he will suck you better ... and I'm sure she will too! ..." I started pressing her hardened nipple with one finger ...
"Sssss! ... why are you so sure ??" Excited, she asked ...
"Because I have heard his eating ideas ... I have seen his big, huge cock many times .. Honestly, Didi ... He has a bigger cock than this man's cock in this magazine!" I took the magazine and placed it on my sister's lap and praised Harish's love ...
"Come on something ... you just say something .. how can someone's cock be so big? ..." Didi lowered her neck and opened her eyes and said in an intoxicated tone, "Bigger than this man ?? Certainly not ..." So Didi started staring at the man's cock in that magazine ...
"If you think you are lying, go to Harish yourself and see his cock! ..." I put my lips near my sister's ear and gently whispered in her ear! While doing so, I put my tongue in her earlobe ... she was mostly tickled there because she started laughing while squeezing her neck ....
"Let's go to him! ... How can I go to him? ... And what shall we say? Show me your cock ... Who is worthless! ... Does anyone ask that ..." Didi said smiling in a ladik tone.
"Go ahead, sister ... see how he will welcome you ..." He will press it like this ... He will press it like this .. He will crush it by pressing it .... He will press your nipple like this with the pinch of his finger ... The tip of the tongue will lick gently .... "
I was telling it to Keerthi didi and I was doing it .. After pressing her Boobs, I was holding her nipple with my finger and now I was moving my tongue on it ... I was blabbering while playing with her nipple ...
"Didi ... his tongue is very long! ... he will lick your nipple from the mast! ... he will continue to suck until your heart is full ..." He is an expert in heating women! And then he is good at satisfying women! ... I said, sliding my hands down from her rise ...
"You ... what ... you know ... he's ... how ... expert ... is that ...?" Kreethi asked excitedly, spreading her legs
"It really feels like what he's saying! .... and his cock which is so big ... really, sister ... if he fucks you you will have a lot of fun! ... he will fuck you so much that he will satisfy you at once ! .... "
Saying this, I brought my hand down on her thigh and rubbed her thigh and took her hand in her thigh ... She spread her legs a little more so that I could bring my hand inside again ... She was letting me do what I wanted and supporting me ... I put my hand inside her skirt and put it straight on her pussy ....
For the first time I had a chance to touch her pussy! The panties she was wearing inside were soaking wet! The touch of her pussy was so hot that it was like a furnace! ... Touching her pussy for the first time aroused my libido! My cock was so tight that I was squirming in Bermuda ... I could feel the thick membrane of her pussy through her panties .. I started talking in a daze by moving my fingers on that membrane ...
"Oh Didi .... your wet pussy ... Harish will be blessed when your pussy sticks out like a stick! ..." Imagine wiping your eyes ... his thick cock is penetrating your cracks ... your slit is tearing that huge cock ... oh sister! ... How small is your pussy! ... if Harish's cock goes into it It will explode ... but you will have a lot of fun! ... Ahh, Didi! .... How hot is your pussy! How hot you have become! Didi ... are you on fire ?? " I warned her by saying ... "
"Yes Ray, Sagar ... I'm really hot! ... I'm so excited! .... I've been so excited for so many days! ... I've never been so hot since your Jiju passed away ... Warned! ... I saw it but not yet ... but I was overwhelmed by the idea! ... of the ocean! ... tell me ... what else will he do to me? .. what else did he tell you? ... What does he want to do with me? .... "
Wiping her eyes, she started moving her waist a little and started pressing her pussy on my finger which was penetrating her pussy ... She started rubbing it with one of her hands on her right thigh ... I was shocked to see her hot condition! When I was on her left side, I put my hand on her left nipple and I started pressing that nipple.
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Have fun! ... "
"Take this, sister ... I'll put my finger in your pussy ....,"
With that I removed the panties from her pussy and put my finger in her slit ... I located her hole and put my finger in it and started blabbering,
"Didi ... but my finger is nothing ... his finger is very thick! He knows very well ... how to fuck women .... he has satisfied his pussy very much with his thick cock ... he sucks pussy so much that every pussy asks for his cock again ... "
My sister is so obsessed now! Her pussy was burning with the fire of lust and she was blabbering on all over it ... with one hand she was squeezing her Breast hard ... suddenly she brought her other hand down on my bermuda and grabbed my hard cock ... pressing my cock she started blabbering Started ...
"Sagar ... you ... you fuck me ... put your cock in my pussy ... please ... my dear Sagar ... ohhh ... you don't like me ...? You don't want to fuck me. ..? "
At the request of my sister, my cock began to arouse arousal ... She had already grabbed my cock and she was telling me to suck on it ... There was such a tremendous cramp in my cock and I wondered if my cock would leak in Bermuda ... With great difficulty I stopped my ejaculation! ... In fact, I was really desperate to fuck her at that moment, but I promised Harish that he would give her a chance to fuck my sister first and then I would fuck her ... I barely missed that opportunity to feed Keerthi didi ....
And to tell the truth, I would have got more pleasure in watching her fuck Harish than I would have got pleasure in fucking her .... I wouldn't get it anywhere else in the world ... I wasn't interested in her at first. She was struggling to get my cock out of my bermuda but I grabbed her hand and stopped her and said, "No, Didi .... I can't fuck you! ..." I said caressing her Breast.
"No ?? ... Why? ... Why not ??" She asked in disbelief. Her grip on my cock was the same.
"Because ... I promised Harish ..." I said pressing her nipple.
"Promise ?? Who ??" Rubbing my cock she asked uneasily.
"I'll give him the first chance..." I said quietly …
"What do you mean? ... and how do you promise him that ??" Kreethi didi asked me confusedly …
Then I told her everything about Harish and the agreement between me ... how and what we planned about her and how she got trapped in our planning but I told her ... I thought she would be angry with me but she was weird. Not angry! On the contrary, she teased me even more and said in a sexy tone, "Sagar, you are the number one unworthy, shameless brother! Yes ... then I will do the same .... that incompetent Harish is fucking me if you want then go and get him .... my pussy is on fire! ... take him and erase my itch ... go .. go soon .... "
"Didi ... he will not come like Harish ..." I said quietly, pressing both her arms lightly with my hands.
"Will it not come? Why ??" Again she asked in disbelief. "He told me that if you were willing to let him fuck, you should go to him yourself and tell him, 'Come to our house and fuck me in front of my brother' ..."
"Oh ... so did it happen to you ..." Kreethi said with a slight sneer.
"Yes, Didi ..." I said, smiling shamelessly.
I took one hand in Keerthi didi's thigh and put my middle finger in her pussy and started moving ... My intention was to keep her lust burning so I was putting my fingers in it ... Didi thought for a moment! ... I was putting a finger in her pussy and up One of her ejaculations was pressing ... to kept her lust burning and finally she became lustful and said, "Okay, Sagar ... if you want to be like that ... if you have been like that before then I am ready to go ... but now I am randi ... So why not go and call him yourself? .. .Okay! "
"Oh very good, Didi! ..." I said happily running both my hands over her body ...
"Do ... do ... do what you want to do ... now I have given up all shame ..." Didi said in an excited tone.
"Didi ... but he had said something else ..." I said smiling in a triumphant tone.
"Now what ??"
"He said that if you were going to call him, then you should wear special clothes ..."
"Special clothes? Where ??" She asked curiously.
"You look so sexy in that black saree and he likes to see you in that saree ... then you should go to him wearing that saree ... and wearing that sleeveless blouse on that saree ..."
"Okay! ... I'll wear that sari ..." Didi confessed.
"And you don't want to wear a bra inside that blouse ... Harish always says ... 'Your sister's breasts are big and tight ... She doesn't have to wear a bra ... She wears a bra and insults her breasts'. ..Then you don't wear a bra ... "
"Harish is very incompetent ... Mela has a lot of information about my breasts ...." Didi said with a chuckle.
"And even below ... I don't want to wear a skirt inside the sari .. I just want to wear a sari ..." I said.
"Oh, but if I don't wear a skirt, what will I wear a sari for?" Didi asked tragically.
"Hmm ... that's the problem ..."
"Okay ... I'll do it ..." Didi confessed again.
"And I don't want to wear panties inside the sari ... Do you understand?" I told her.
"Yes .. yes ... I understand! ... you want me completely naked inside ... I stay naked ..." Didi said as if annoyed.
"I don't ... Harish ..." I told her with a shameless smile and continued to tell her, "And when you go in front of him, you should gather the pad of your sari in the bulge of your Breast ... so that he can hold both your boobs properly. You should see ... He should see your nipples from your thin blouse ... Also you should keep the sari very tight so that it sits tight on your buttocks and its shape should be clearly visible ... And you should put the sari far below the bembi ... Your He should have a full belly, belly, waist part ... "
"Yes Ray ... everyone does ... when I put on the sari, you look at me carefully and check all this ..." Kreethi didi said angrily.
"Yeah ... I'll do it ... and do everything Harish says there ... you have to make him happy ... that's when He will be ready to come here ... "
"OK OK! ... I'll do whatever you two say ... You know I won't say no ... I'm on fire! ... My vagina is on fire! ... Take advantage of it ..."
Saying this, Keerthi didi pushed me aside and she got up from the bed ... looking at me with hanging anger, I said, "I was ready to go ... you come to my room in ten minutes ... then see how randi your sister looks ... to see that dog Harish ..." she hurriedly left my room …
I started rolling on my bed happily .... Harish and my plan was successful and now I was literally wanting to dance with the joy that we will be able to feed my sister ... When I wanted to go with my sister too, I quickly got up from bed and put on a lot of other clothes ... Ten minutes later, I went to my sister's room. When the door of her room was wide open, I went straight inside ... Standing in front of the flower height mirror of her cupboard, Didi was looking at herself in the mirror. .
"Hmmm ... look at your sister properly ... does she look like me to Randi? ... Randi as you both want! ...." Her tone of voice was irritating but there was a mischievousness in it I started observing ... she started walking slowly etc. so that I could see everything clearly …
She was wearing a sari as I had told her, and since she was not wearing skirt-panties inside, the roundness of her buttocks looked great from it ... the sari was worn far below the bum Her saree was folded neatly, her beanie was neatly folded, it went up between the folds of her two bulges and was carried from her neck to her shoulders ... ... her stiff nipple and aurora were easily visible through that blouse ...
My sister looked really embarrassed! Seeing her, it occurred to me that if she walked on such a road, the eyes of the men watching would be left out of the groove. ,
"Okay, sister ... you look as sexy as Harish wants! .... "
"Oh, let it be ... let it be me ... look at it all ... how did you make your sister look like a bitch ..." Kreethi said with a laugh.
"Just what, sister ... I'm just telling you to do this ... that's what Harish wants ... and you want Harish ... you want to get rid of him and make your pussy itch ... then that's all We have to ... "
"Okay, well done ... Your explanation is over now ... I'll put a shawl on my body ... Let's go soon ..." She went to the cupboard and took out a shawl from inside ...
"Didi ... take a couple of clothes to give him an iron so that you feel like you are going to give him clothes to iron ..."
"Where should I buy clothes? He already has clothes for ironing ..." said Didi.
"Then you do one thing, sister ... take one of your bra and panties to iron ..." I smiled and winked at her.
"Hey crazy ... Does anyone ever iron bra-panties ??" Didi smiled and said ..."No ... but you take it ... Harish will be convinced by your bra-panties that you are ready to get rid of him ..." I explained to her ...Keerthi didi took off her panties and bra in the morning ... then she took a shawl and hid both her underwear and went with me ... we both went out of the house and went to Harish's stall ... the road was smooth as it was noon and even Rarely anyone was coming and going ... We walked all the way to Harish's shop ... Harish saw us coming from a distance and he hurried to the high table in his shop …
Seeing Keerthi Didi with me and the sari on her body, he realized that Didi was ready to sleep with him and she had come to call him .... His bud opened immediately and a demonic joy spread on his face! He greeted his sister with a salivating smile, "Come on, come on, sister!" And then she glanced at me to close the back door ... I quickly closed the door and locked it ... As soon as there was a sound of the door closing, Keerthi took off her shawl and put it down ...
Harish's eyes widened and he started looking at Keerthi with a lustful look ... his eyes were moving like a scan machine on her body ... sometimes he was looking at her face sometimes at the bulge of her Breast ... sometimes he was looking at the part of her bembi and sometimes at her He was looking at her buttocks ... Didi was standing quietly and letting him look at her intently ... I was standing on the side and looking at both of them alternately …
"Speak, sister ... what shall I do for you?"
"I want to 'press' these clothes ..." said Didi holding the bra and panties hidden in her fist in front of his eyes ...
"Of course ...! That's my job ..." He took her bra and panties from her hand with a sexy smile and he started looking at them hopefully. He smiled and said to her, "Just 'press' these two clothes? No more 'press'?"
"No .. 'Press' these two clothes right now ..." Kreethi didi also replied shamelessly.
I could see that Harish was looking at my sister's panties, bra with lustful eyes. Then he went to his ironing table behind the big table and started ironing his sister's bra, panties. First he took her panties and straightened them and spread them on his table. He felt the dampness of that part and he looked at his sister with newness and said,
"Sister, these panties look wet ... did you wear them?"
"Yes! ..." Didi replied blushing with embarrassment ...
"Ass ... I thought you brought the washed clothes to the iron ... you know ... I don't iron without washing the clothes? Hey, my iron smells ... yes ... but the smell of your panties That's cool! " Saying this, he picked up his sister's panties, put his nose to hers, took a deep breath and looked at her and said with a smirk, "Your pussy smells so bad! Today I will be blessed with your pussy juice ...."
Laughing, he started ironing the panties .... When the panties were ironed, he took the bra and spread it properly, he started ironing her ... He was moving his fingers on the cup of his bra as if he was moving his fingers on his sister's Breast ... in between he was looking at the bulge of her Breast and sometimes at the bra in his hand. Then he came forward with his bra and panties and asked his sister again,
"Sister, is this bra yours?"
"Yes! ... Why? Why are you asking?" Didi asked him.
"No just like that ... it looks so small ..." Harish replied with a sexy smile.
"What do you mean?" Didi asked curiously.
"No ... you can see how big your breasts look ...," he said looking at his sister's Breast,
"This bra will fit very tight on it ... your Breast will be pressed in it. Why do you wear such a tight bra?"
Harish was talking to Kreethi didi as if she was his friend ... He also had a knack for convincing her ... He was getting aroused while talking to her so erotically and his cock was rising in his lungi ... Kreethi didi's gaze was also moving towards his moving lungi. She was ... she was mostly checking whether what I had told her about Harish's love was true or not ... glancing at his lungi, she said, "No! The bra is not small ... it is the perfect size ... it fits my Breast!" She said, looking at him sharply.
"Ass? I don't think so! ....," Harish smiled excitedly, "If you don't mind, put on this bra.
Show me ... I'm very curious if your buddy Breast will fit in this .... "
"Right now? Here ??" Kreethi didi asked him, widening her eyes and showing surprise.
"Yes! Here ... right now ... no problem! The door is closed ... The three of us are just here ... you quickly take off your blouse and put on this bra and show it ... the sea is here to see .. . ”Harish said, smiling impersonally.
Keerthi looked at me to know my reaction to this ... I shrugged my shoulders and gestured to her, 'Well! If you want to get rid of Harish, you have to do what he says. ' Then, as if she was helpless, Keerthi didi put her hand on the veil ... I knew that lust would erupt in her mind and water would come out of her pussy inside the sari with excitement ... She pulled down her veil and took off the hook of her blouse. Started ... Harish and I stared at her breasts like bees sticking to a honeycomb!
As the hooks of her blouse began to go off, Harish's loins began to stiffen. Kreethi didi's eyes were on the love that was hardening from her lungi. He noticed that Didi was looking at his cock and he started scratching his thigh with his hands in his usual cunt ... He moved his cunt and part of his cunt started to appear ... Keeping an eye on his cock, she removed all the hooks of the blouse and pulled the blouse from the bulge of her Breast ... She removed the blouse from her hand and put it down …
Now my sister's big bulge was completely naked in front of Harish's eyes ... Seeing that, his eyes sparkled and he started looking at her Breast like greed ... I had seen Didi's bulge before but this was the first time Harish saw her bulge ... He may have imagined them many times in his dreams but today he had the opportunity to see them for real. Then he was squinting at the bulge of her breasts with eager eyes .. His cunt was now fully tight and half out of his lungi was visible ... In front of Harish's lustful eyes, seeing Kreethi didi's naked Breast, Harish's aroused cock, my sexual arousal was increasing. My cock was tight in the pants too!
In fact, it was getting hot in his shop, but the nipple on Keerthi didi's erection was hardened by the stimulation and it seemed to rise on her erection. Then Didi, embarrassed, took the bra from his hand and she started wearing the bra ... She put one end of the bra from her back to the other side and hooked his back under the bulge. Then she turned the bra and took the hook back and put her hands in both the straps and pushed the straps on her shoulders ... She put her fingers in both straps and straightened the straps on her shoulders. Then, one by one, she began to press the bulge into the cup of the bra.
When Keerthi didi's bra was really small, her boobs were dripping down the side of the bra cup. When the material of the bra was thin, the shape of her hardened nipple was clearly visible from it ... Harish was looking at her nipples in a hopeless way. When he saw her, he looked up at her and he started smiling ... smiling, he said, "Look! ... even if you say it's the right size, your Breast is coming out a little from this bra ... so you should use a bigger bra ..."
"Yes! I will use it ..." Kreethi didi replied bowing her head.
"Okay ... now put on these panties ... I don't think you will be fine ..." Harish smiled and handed the panties to her.
Keerthi didi glared at him in disbelief and then at me. I shrugged again and motioned for her to do as he told me. She realized that she was not going to get any relief from me and started wearing panties showing that she was doing it by Nilaja .... She bent down with both hands and she put both legs in her panties. Then while doing the sari, she started pulling the panties up from the legs .... She was pulling the panties up but when the sari was coming against the panties, Harish smiled and said to me,
"Sagar ... just help your sister ... hold her sari up so I can see the panties she is wearing ..."
I pretended to be cured but I was happy and went ahead and collected Didi's sari and started holding her waist up .... Didi noticed that she didn't pull her panties up quickly, but when her pussy was exposed, she hurriedly pulled her panties up to her thighs and I. She covered her pussy inside the sari and put on her panties. Harish's eyes were on her pussy in her thighs ... He quickly sat down on her knees in front of her ... and stared at her thighs …
Sitting down with his legs apart, his lungi was exposed and his stiffened cock was exposed ... Keerthi didi's eyes were fixed on Harish's cock and Harish's eye was on Didi's pussy. And my eyes were alternately on him and Didi's body ... Looking at Didi's thigh, Harish said mischievously, "Hey sister, how did this get wet inside your thigh? ... Oh! ... Got it! ... Did your pussy get wet because you weren't wearing panties? You look so excited! ..."
"Please ... see what you want to see soon ...." Didi said shyly.
"Hmm ... these panties are sitting right on your pussy ... now show me your ass ..."
Then Kreethi didi started leaning towards Harish and I started walking behind her holding the sari on her waist ... When her buttocks came in front of his eyes she stopped .... When I started looking at Harish, he looked at her buttocks and said,
"Don't bend down, sister ... I can see your ass ..."
Keerthi didi leaned forward a little and she lifted her buttocks and showed it to him ... Harish was happy to see her pose and said happily, "Just! .. Very cool! ... Look, sister ... Your ass is not covered by your panties ... It is almost open ... Sagar, just collect your sister's panties in the ass ..."
As soon as he said that, I quickly pulled the sari on top of her with one hand and pulled her panties closer with the other hand and pulled her tightly in the crack of her buttocks ... Harish chuckled at the sight of his huge buttocks and I also turned twenty! Harish started stroking his cunt and I started pressing my cock with my free hand ... Harish started talking,
"Hmmm .. what a cool ass you have, sister! Don't cover her with panties ... her shape will change .... if you put on panties, you will wear them like this ... wow! What a cool ass your sister has, Sagar!" ... "
Kreethi didi was blushing with embarrassment when she heard his bark and was still bending over! Her filthy chatter or her own lust made her unbearable and she straightened up in a daze. Taking off the sari from my hand in one fell swoop, she lowered it and turned to look at Harish and said in an excited tone,
"Enough! ... See what you wanted to see? ... Now please come to our house with us!"
"At your house? Why?" Harish asked, standing up with a fake smile.
"You know why ... don't be silly!" Didi said in a telegram.
"Hey sister ... I don't really know .. why are you inviting me to your house ... it will be better if you make it clear ..." Harish said smiling again.
"Ass ... Do you want to hear it from my mouth? ... Okay! ... Then I will tell you clearly! ... Go to our house ... and press my Breast! ... suck my Breast! .. .And ... and ... I'm fine ... "
The next word was not uttered by Keerthi didi ... maybe she was ashamed to say without any hesitation or the word did not come out of her mouth out of sheer orgasm ... but Didi did more than we thought ... She made him naked The Breast was shown as well as your buttocks. Now she had not uttered the word 'Zava' but Harish knew it well. Yet he continued to say to her, "Yes ... yes ... speak clearly ... why should I come to you?" With that, he pulled his lungi aside from his hard cock.
Showing his full cunt to Kreethi didi, Harish grabbed it in his hand and started moving ... for the first time, she saw his huge cock and her eyes widened! She started to look at his cock in amazement ... Her lust was still aroused when she saw his huge cunt and with excitement her hand automatically went to her pussy ... When the itching of her pussy became unbearable, she shamelessly pressed her pussy from the sari and stared at his cock. .. Harish was staring at her looking at his lover. He asked her again,
"Sister ... I will not come until you tell me clearly what to do when I come to your house ..."
"Let me 'fuck' ... come to our house to fuck me ...," said Kreethi didi angrily, "right now ... at this moment ... ... Please ... don't bother me now ... I'm fine! "
"Oh ... then don't say that clearly! ..." Harish smiled and said, .... you go ahead .... I will follow you .... "
"But you don't come with us now ..." Keerthi didi told him impatiently.
Harish and I were glad to see her rush and impatience! Our plan was successful and it was now clear that we would both get to eat Kreethi didi ... Still with restraint, Harish said to her,
"Sister ... if the three of us go together like this, who can doubt ... you two go ahead ... I'm closing the shop behind you ... Sagar, help your sister to put on a blouse, pull on a shawl ... and Take her and go ahead ... "
As Harish said, I quickly picked up my sister's blouse which was lying down and started wearing her blouse ... Keerthi 's limbs were trembling with lust and it really helped me to put her blouse on ... Pulling her to her Breast, she got ready ... As we were about to leave, Harish smiled and told us, "Sister ... I'm coming to you ... but you change these clothes to welcome me ... you put on that new red sexy gown and put on that new red bra-panties inside ..."
Hearing the mention of a red sexy gown and bra-panties, Kreethi didi started looking at him and me in confusion ... Seeing the surprise on her face, Harish smiled and said to her, "Sagar, I'll tell you where ... Sagar, tell your sister if you went home ... and tell her exactly how I want to see her ... as I told you ..." Winked ....
Didi and I turned silently and came to the door of his shop. I unlocked the door and we both walked out of his shop. We walked all the way. Keerthi didi was walking with her neck down and I was looking here and there ... I was checking if anyone was looking at us or not .... Didi walking down with her neck asked me side by side,
"Sagar, what red gown was he talking about ??"
I walked quietly and reminded her that he was talking about the red sexy gown and bra-panties she had bought when we went to the market that day.
"Oh! ... What else do you have left to say to that dog? ... Why did you go and tell him everything? .... You left nothing to me ... Literally I think I am completely naked. .. I think the whole world is looking at me naked! .... "
"Sorry, Didi! ... that ... I ... we used to talk about you ... then I used to tell him everything ... so he knows ...."
"Oh, I was wearing that red gown and those red bra-panties especially for your Jiju to come ... if I have to put it in front of this worthless person now ..." Didi said angrily.
"Ag, Didi ... Jiju has many more months to come ... what's the use of keeping it till then? I would love to see you in that sexy dress ... "I laughed heartily.
"Take .. take ... you wash your hands in the flowing river! ... shameless!
She started hurrying and I started walking with her. We reached home. As soon as I entered the house, I slammed the door and the musician in front of me hurriedly began to take off her sari ... She came to her room and I followed her. I sat on her bed and watched her quietly. She was looking at me with a burning look and I was ignoring her and shamelessly watching her get naked ...
Now she was wearing only a bra and panties ... She opened her cupboard in that position and took out the shopping bag in which she was wearing a red gown, bra-panties. I started to take off her panties ... of course when she leaned on me I could see her back ... she took off her bra and threw it towards me without looking at me ... I quickly grabbed her and grabbed her hand and started stroking her. Then she took off her panties and threw them towards me ... but I grabbed her panties and started smelling her wetness …
Now Kreethi didi was standing completely naked in front of me! ... She was backwards but I could see her round buttocks, her full Breast from the side. Also I could see her complete nudity. Seeing her naked, my cock began to rise! Smelling her panties I started rubbing my cock with her naked eyes. Ignoring me, Keerthi took out her red panties from the shopping bag and slipped them on her waist. In Harish's shop, just like I had collected her panties in the crack of her buttocks, she also collected them and kept both her buttocks open …
Then she took out her red bra and put it on her Breast. She adjusted her Breast so that more than half of her bulge would be outside the bra. Then at last she took off the red transparent gown and put it on her body. It was ... I was so engrossed in watching her youth in that sexy lingerie that I was rubbing my cock but I didn't realize it. But Keerthi didi was not talking about it ... She sat on the bed next to me and in an excited tone she asked me, "What else have you two worthless people decided? What was he telling you about how he wants me to look?" Her question was not anger but curiosity.
"Didi ... he told me that when he came home to kiss you, you would wear this sexy red lingerie ... then you would take water on your body and wet your sexy clothes and face him with a wet body ... you open the door and you Welcome ... Come on .. Come on ... Harish ... Come on me now .... "
"Shameless one! ... Shall I wear this dress and greet him with a wet one? ... He is also at the door? Is your head still in place? If anyone sees me like this? ... It is nothing ... I will not go to the door To open .... "Didi said emphatically.
"Oh come on, didi ... you did so much .. then do this too ... how fun it is to do that! ..." I enthusiastically pleaded with her.
"What a joke of Dombeya! ... You just left me naked to take out Behind ... You made me a slut ..." Didi said in a hanging rage.
"Look, sister ... you tell me honestly ... don't you enjoy it? Doesn't the joke we have with you give you a different kind of arousal? If not, we stop this joke! ... We do it Because it gives a very different stimulus ... We are enjoying this sex in a different way by doing something like this instead of doing something straightforward ... Do you also feel excitement in it? If you don't feel like it, tell me ... I will send that Harish back! ... "
Saying this, I started looking at her .... Hearing that I am sending Harish back, the expression on her face changed and she quickly took my hand and said,
"Oh no Ray, Sagar .... nothing like that .... I also have fun! If I keep listening to you without saying anything, I will be inferior to Randi ... then I should show a little bit of shame ... so I would say this ... "
With that she leaned back and she put my hand on the bulge of her Breast. She was looking at me and smiling sexy. I pressed her Breast up and said excitedly,
"Yeah! ... Well then, sister ... I don't want to let a stranger do anything against your will .... If you don't like Harish, I won't let him do anything to you .... You are my sister! I will never forget that ... "
"Oh no problem about Harish .... how big his cock is! ... seeing his cock made my mouth water ..."
"Mouth or pussy ??" I asked her bluntly in the middle.
"That's it Ray ... my pussy ... so now I can't relax without putting on his cock ... now I want to see if he has the power as his cock looks ... ohhhh"
Saying this, Didi wiped her eyes and pressed her pussy hard .... While we were both engrossed in this, the doorbell rang! Hearing the bell, Keerthi opened her eyes wide and she got up quickly ... Getting down from the bed, she said to me,
"Sagar .... you go and open the door and take Harish inside ... until then I was 'wet' with a shower on my body ... bring him here to my room .... run out early ..."
With that, Didi ran to the bathroom of her room. I went and opened the main door of the house ... Harish was standing at the door .. He was surprised to see me! Maybe he thought Keerthi didi would come and open the door .... I quickly pulled him into the house and locked the door ... Harish asked me in surprise,
"Hey, Sagar ... where is your sister? Did you decide that she should come to open the door?"
"Yeah! ... but it's too late for Didi to get ready! So you go inside her room ... she's 'wet' under the shower ... then she'll come out to greet you ..." I told him.
"Ass ... no problem! ..." Harish said smiling.
Then we both came to Keerthi didi's room. Harish sat on her bed and I sat on the stool near the dressing table. Didi's panties were lying on the side of the bed. Taking it in her hand, Harish looked at me and winked at her and he started licking those panties ... in between he was smelling panties ... At that moment the bathroom door opened and 'Oliti' Keerthi didi came out ... Harish and I both stared at her wet body and We stared at her with eager eyes …
Kreethi didi's red transparent gown was stuck to her body due to water on her body and the red bra and panties inside were so clear that it was as if she was not wearing a gown. The full roundness of her sexy body was visible and all her youth was dripping from her underwear. Seeing her sexyness, both of us started to arouse our lust and started to lift our cocks with excitement ... Keerthi didi had an idea of the effect of her sexy look on both of us, she was smiling sexy. Especially looking at Harish, she walked slowly towards him ... As she came closer, words came out of Harish's mouth,
"Wow my queen! .... with such a wet body you look as sexy as I had imagined .... what an ocean .. What does your whore sister look like? Looks like a real randi! ..." .
"Yes Harishbhai ... a bitch! ... my sister is really a bitch! ...." I said excitedly, moving my hand on my hardening cock.
It was okay for Harish to call Keerthi didi 'Randi' but when I also called her Randi, she widened her eyes and started looking at me with rage ... Even though she was showing anger, there was a mischievous smile on her lips. I smiled and winked at her. 'It's worthless!' She looked at Harish and rebuked me. Harish grabbed her hand and pulled her to his body and said,
"Come in my arms like this, Rani! ... How much I am thirsty just looking at you ...," Harish said, pressing Didi's breasts, He put his hand in her wet gown and put his hand on her thigh, thigh and said, "These thick thighs of yours, these sexy thighs! "And this pussy of yours ... whoever gets to fuck it will go straight to heaven! ... now I'm going to fuck this cool pussy of yours .... and go straight to heaven ... oh, music queen!"
Saying this, Harish hugged my sister tightly and started stroking her sexy body ....
I sat quietly to the side and watched what he was doing with my sister. My excitement at seeing them that way was growing. When Harish was having trouble licking Keerthi 's body from the wet gown, he removed the wet gown from her head ... Then he hugged Didi again and put his hand on one of the cuts of her bra. He began to press her breasts hard ... his other hand slipped down her stomach and landed on her panties.
For a moment he kept rubbing her pussy from her panties. At the same time he was squeezing her bulge inside the bra's cup and playing with her nipple. He was pressing her nipple with the pinch of his finger, twisting it so hard that it was as if he wanted to break it ... His twisting made Kreethi didi's face look painful and her limbs were jerking lightly. Without stopping, Didi shouted,
"I am going to take you with love, Rani ..." Harish continued to press and said with a smile, "This is the lust of my mind for so many days ... which is coming out when I see you naked ...."
Now Harish pushed my sister's panties a little to the side and put his middle finger in her pussy. I was watching it from only four feet and my cock hardened at the sight of my sister's pussy! He was inserting his middle finger in Didi's pussy and moving it in and out a little and rubbing the seed on her pussy with his thumb. Keerthi didi was rolling her eyes halfway and enduring Harish playing with her pussy and Breast. Even though Harish was treating her rough, she didn't complain much about it.
At that moment, Harish pulled out the finger from Didi's pussy and took it by the hand and set aside a cup of her bra. Then he put his face on her exposed erection and he started sucking her erection. My mouth watered when I saw him sucking her pussy like that! One of Harish's hands was still squeezing her nipple in the cup of her other bra he now took it down and he started pressing her plump buttocks ... pressing her buttocks he got aroused and started babbling again,
"Hi, Keerthi ! ... I'm so obsessed with your sexy ass that I won't leave today without hitting your ass!"
"All right! ... Do anything! ...," didi shouted madly, "Extinguish the fire in my vagina!"
"Of course! ... Then why waste time, my dear! ... Just take out my cock and show him your love ..."
When he said that, Keerthi shamelessly put her hand in his lungi and pulled out his hardened cock. She didn't have to do anything to get his cock out when he didn't put anything inside her skirt. She let out a long sigh as she picked up his huge cunt and swung her arms up and down the length of his cunt! Seeing her cuddling, Harish asked her, "How does my cock feel, sister? Is my heart happy or not?"
"Yes! ... Absolutely!" Kreethi didi replied sexy.
"Here it is .... it's my cock like that! ... where can you see such a cock but you won't get it!"
"How many inches is this?" Quickly my sister asked.
"Oh my slut! ... How many inches do you ask? Can't you see how big it is?"
"Uhhhhh ... tell me ..." Didi asked him affectionately.
"9/10 inches .... is your husband's cock that big?" Harish smiled and asked her.
"No, no ..." Didi said shyly.
"No! ... then how big is his cock?" He asked.
"His cock is half your cock ..."
"Enough! That's all! ... Hi Ray! ... That's why your pussy is so thirsty! ... Yes or no? ... Say no, my queen!"
"Hmm ... if my husband's cock was as big as yours, I wouldn't have let him go to Dubai ..." Didi said.
"Oh wow my queen! ... Well done, his cock is small ... Otherwise how could you have liked my cock? ... You wouldn't have called me to eat ...."
"Hi ... Harishbhai ... don't be late now ... don't put this 'cock' of yours in my pussy ..." Keerthi didi said, shaking his cock.
"Yeah yeah, bitch! ... fucks you ... but in a little while ... first let me enjoy your velvet body ... then I want to fuck you ..."
Saying this, Harish pulled her bulge out of the second cut of Keerthi didi's bra and he started sucking as if he was greedy ... Sucking, his attention went to me and smiling, he said to Didi, "Look .. look over there ... how your brother is rubbing his cock when he sees you ... that poor man's condition has got very bad ... seeing his sister naked ... his cock is craving for you ...," then Harish said to me, " Sagar, come here ... and press your sister's Breast, you too ... your sister is flowing Ganga .. you also wash your hands and cock! "
When Harish said that, I looked at Keerthi didi and started smiling ... She knew why I was smiling because when we called Harish to his shop, when we were returning home, Kreethi didi also said to me, 'Take it! But wash yourself in the flowing river! ' And now I was smiling when Harish said the same! Kreethi didi was silent and I didn't move from the place but who knows what Harish felt but he pressed one of Didi's Breast hard and said to her,
"Come on bitch! ... I think your brother is a little embarrassed ... Don't call him ... and call him with some love ... Do you understand?"
With that, he squeezed her Breast again! Didi realized that she had to call me or else her breasts would not be true. Then she looked at me and said,
"Come on, Sagar ... come here ..."
"Huh ... and what are you going to do?" Harish pressed her Breast again and said to her, "Tell him that ..."
"Hmm? ... Hmm ...,"didi continued, "Come and have fun with me ...."
"What fun? Tell me ..." Harish said to her.
"Press my Breast ... my nipples are full ..." Didi said, turning red with embarrassment.
"That's all ... and you? You won't do anything, slut? ... but tell him what you will do ..." Harish pressed her Breast and told her.
"Huh ... yes! ... I ... move your cock ..."
"Don't just move ... but ..." Harish said, smiling at her.
"Yes! .. sucks but ... don't come here!"
"Hi, well done! ... Come here Sagar ... how lovingly your bitch calls you ..."
Then I woke up like a 'Maharaja'! ... I took off my pants and took them off. I took off my underwear and loosened my hard cock and walked towards them holding the cock in my hand ... Harish was sitting on the bed with Keerthi 's right hand sucking her right nipple and moving her hand over her thighs and thighs. Then I sat to my left. Didi was looking at me with intoxicated eyes. We stared for a moment! There was lust in my eyes for her and there was lust in her eyes too ...
I leaned forward and pressed my lips to hers side by side! The first time I was kissing my sister's lips! ... I started kissing her reddish lips ... I was kissing her in front of Harish so there was a little hesitation on her face! But he disappeared in a moment and she started kissing me. Automatically my left hand was raised and I started pressing her left erection which was outside the pocket of her bra ... Keerthi 's hand was on Harish's cock and she was moving it. Then Harish grabbed her other hand and placed it on my hard cock.
He got a hint from Didi and she started moving my cock. Now she had two cocks in both hands! I let go of her kiss and bent down. I took her left erection in my mouth and started sucking ... Harish released her right erection from his mouth and he got up and started kissing her lips. He let go of his right bulge so I grabbed him and started pressing him with my hand ... Now I was squeezing her right boob and sucking her left boob. Now Keerthi didi was found in the clutches of two lustful men and we were both licking her limbs like wild beasts licking at Savja ...
I looked down while sucking Didi's erection while Harish had put his finger in her pussy again and he was doing it in and out. He was ‘fingering’ her pussy while kissing her lips. It was impossible to say how much fire was burning in Keerthi 's sexy body at that moment. Upstairs her lips were being kissed. Both her breasts were being squeezed in and her fingertips were being put down ... and she was holding cocks in both hands ... Harish started talking softly while kissing her,
"Oh, Keerthi Rani! ... Today we are going to fuck you together ... Have you seen the book in that photo album? ... Have you seen it?"
"As shown in it, we will fuck you now ... Speak! Don't take a fuck from us ... Don't speak!" Harish asked, rubbing her seeds.
"Ohhhh yes! ... I'll take it ..." Didi replied with a sigh ...
Immediately before my eyes two photos from that magazine melted away! In one photo, the old man was licking the girl's pussy and the young man was giving cocks in the girl's mouth. Also in another photo, the cock of the young man was in the pussy of the girl, while the cock of the old man was in the hole of her ass ... Remembering that photo, my cock became extremely hard and my arousal started to increase! Harish was also screaming and blabbering near her ear, "We'll fuck you anyway ... you don't want to complain ... you want to fuck quietly ... understand?"
"Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes I am ... soon ... I am not living now, I am ... "Keerthi said lustfully.
Didi didn't stop just talking but she let go of my cock and moved towards me pushing me back she bent down. And then she put her mouth on Harish's cock and took his cock in her mouth and started sucking it. I could understand that my sister was greedy for Landa due to Jiju's betrothal but I didn't expect her to suck Harish's cock on her own without telling me. He aroused my arousal! Her huge buttocks came up in front of my eyes as she leaned down and back!
My eyes wandered from her back to her buttocks ... the straps of her red bra on her back and the line of red panties on her waist looked so sexy! Kreethi didi was busy sucking Harish's cock and Harish was engrossed in enjoying her mouth on his cock with his eyes closed. So taking that chance, I stepped back a bit and placed it on a mysterious bed, holding my cock in my hand and moving forward. Grabbing my cock, I put it on the buttocks of Keerthi didi! Then I started rubbing my cock in the crack of her buttocks …
Just like I had collected the material of her panties in Harish's shop, I opened her buttocks completely and pressed her watermelon-like buttocks, I started rubbing her... the cock rubbing on her silky panties and the soft skin of her buttocks in it. .. my arousal was getting out of my control! I thought semen would ever come out of my cock ... in between I was putting her crack and pressing her buttocks on my cock and moving back and forth ...
I can't take it anymore ... I pulled her panties apart and I opened the whole pussy ... Seeing the wrinkled hole, my cock started to ache ... I started rubbing her lower part on the pussy and started moving back and forth .... again pressing her buttocks on my cock, I started rubbing my cock in her pussy ... the warm touch of her buttocks, the sexy touch of her soft skin was driving me crazy. Till now I was silent but now with excitement I began to babble,
After saying that, I put my hand on her pussy! It was the first time I was touching her naked pussy like that and I will never forget that first touch! Her pussy was wet and hot! Turning my finger on her pussy, I started blabbering again,
"Oh, Didi ... how hot your pussy is! ... if Harish's cock goes into your pussy, it will definitely burn ... ahhhh ... how good it feels! ... .. ohhh sister! "
Hearing my chatter, Harish smiled and said,
"Sagar, my friend! ... don't be so excited!
Saying this, he grabbed Keerthi 's hair, lifted her head and made her stand up straight. As she moved forward, her buttocks moved forward under my cock and I stood holding the cock in my hand. Harish kissed Didi's face and said, "Come on Randi! ... Sagar will take off your bra-panties and make you completely naked! ... Then you will be on your hands and feet like a dog ... He will give ... his cock is perfect! ... he really wants to take the cock out of your mouth ... "
Saying this, Harish stood up and took off his skirt. He also took off the T-shirt he was wearing on top and he was completely naked ... I took off my t-shirt while he was undressing. When I was naked under my waist, I took off my T-shirt and became completely naked!
Then I unhooked Didi's bra from her back and took her bra out of her hand. And then I grabbed her panties to her waist and started to slide down and in one fell swoop I removed her panties.
Now Kreethi didi was completely naked in front of both of us! For a moment we both stared at her naked body in amazement. Harish too was looking at her completely naked for the first time and I too ... I had seen her naked many times but for the first time I was looking at her so closely ...
Every round of her fleshy body looked very sexy and sexy and seeing her body. We both started licking her. Kreethi didi's eyes were on Harish's huge love ... When Harish motioned her to get on the bed, she said looking at his love, "Harish ... your ... cock ... is very ... big .... just ... do you apply some cream etc ... ...?"
"No! I'll fuck you like that!" Harish refused.
"Please! ... my pussy .. puchi .... will be torn ... by your cock ..."
"Tear it off ... it's still very itchy in your pussy ..." Harishbhai said, smiling disguisedly.
"Please! ... Think for a moment ...," said Didi looking at me and said, "Sagar ... tell your friend ... you don't care about your sister ... what will happen to my pussy With his cock ... "
At her request I felt sorry for her and I said to Harishbhai, "Harishbhai ... even if you call my sister a slut, she is not a slut ... so have mercy on her and apply cream to your cock and treat her ... that's all she will feel better and she will give you more fun ...."
"You say that! ... then it's okay ... do a little kindness to your sister ....," With that he turned to his sister and he forced her to sit down and then he put his cock on her lips and said to her, "Okay, bitch! ... Now make my cock very wet with your mouth .... Put all the spit in your mouth on my cock .. It should be very wet ... Remember! The more you spit, the more wet my cock ... and less trouble for you .... let's lick soon! "
Keerthi didi quickly opened her mouth and took Harish's cunt in her mouth ... She started licking and wetting his cock all the time ... She was in such a hurry as if his cunt was not wet quickly then he would not eat her. If a hungry man was given a banana to eat, she would take it in her mouth and lick it, just as he would eat it in a hurry. I was standing on the side and watching her lovingly licking Harish's cock. That scene was also quite unforgettable! Didi first wet his lovely cockhead with saliva. Then she licked the length of the whole cock from bottom to top and made it wet …
Didi licked his cock from behind and made it completely wet! Then Harish bent down and raised her up and said,
"Come on, queen ... now be on the bed like a dog!" Saying this, he pushed his sister on the bed.
Didi climbed on the bed and stood like a dog on her lap. Her buttocks were on the side of the bed so that Harish could stand behind her on the side of the bed and kiss her. Her sweet ass and pussy looked sexy from behind! Then Harish looked at me and said, "Sagar ... you go near your sister's face and put the cock in her mouth ...."
"Yes ... but wait a minute ...," I said excitedly to Harishbhai, "Let me see your fuck first ..." I winked at him!
"Oh ... so I want to have fun watching you first .... how am I fucking your sister ... ha ha ha! ... no problem .... look at you ...."
Saying this, Harish followed Keerthi didi and grabbed her buttocks with both hands. Then he pressed her buttocks down a little and brought her pussy to the height he wanted ... Keerthi didi leaned her head down on the bed and supported the bed and weighed her buttocks on the back. I moved a little closer to the bed so that I could see how Harsh was licking her pussy from behind ... Harish spread both her buttocks and opened the crack in her buttocks which opened the hole of her buttocks.
Then he put the thumb of one of his hands on the hole of her boob and took the other hand down from her pussy and put his finger in her pussy ... He put his finger in her pussy and moved it for a few moments and at the same time he started moving his thumb on the hole of her ass ... Left and she made a restless movement! Moving her finger in her pussy, Harish said to me, "Sagar .... your sister's pussy is so desperate for Landa ... her pussy is really hot! ... it will be so much fun to fuck her ..."
I just looked at him and smiled! Then Harish grabbed his cock in his hand and leaned forward and leaned on Didi's crack ... Once or twice he rubbed Lavada up and down on the hole of her pussy and he took Lavada down on her pussy. Guessing the hole of her pussy, he leaned on her and gave a light but powerful push! With his push, the cock head of his love penetrated into her pussy! …
His shock hit Kreethi didi's waist and a squeaking scream came out of her mouth ... somehow she said with a sigh, "Ohhhh Harish ... Slow down ... Hi .. IE ... Get out of your ... I'm in a lot of trouble …
"Ag Rani .... how will my cock come out now ... after waiting for so many days it has got a chance to go into your pussy ... bear a little key ... first it will hurt first ... but then it will be fun! ... "
I couldn't see Keerthi 's face but I could hear her restless movements and hoarse voice coming out of her mouth that she was in pain .... Again she felt a little sorry but this time she held her mouth and endured her pain. Now Harish was about to give another push, but he remained silent for a moment and said to Kreethi didi, "Oh Keerthi Rani ... your pussy is so tight! ... it feels like I'm fucking a virgin girl ... wasn't your husband fucking you? ..."
"Zavat was ...," Kreethi didi replied with a shout, "Good day, Zavat was ... but his cock is nothing like my cock ... My pussy is used to his cock ... You put such a big stick in it. Then it will feel tight ... IEEE ... I will die today ... "
While Keerthi didi was saying, Harish gave another push and his whole cock went to Didi's pussy! That's why she finally shouted 'I'm dead'! But her cry was not as painful as before. Harish paused for a moment and then he started stroking Didi back and forth ... his cock in her pussy started moving in and out in a slow rhythm ... Didi started screaming, screaming and taking his thrusts ... I was watching. My cock was extremely stiff when I saw him sucking her like that! While stroking her, Harish's eyes went to my hard cock and he smiled and said to me, "Sagar .... now it's time to see ... go ahead and put your hard cock into your sister's mouth ... then see how she will forget all your pain and lick your cock ..."
When he said that, I woke up and went to bed. In fact, I still wanted to see his fucking but the pressure in my cock was too unbearable ... When I wanted to put the cock in my sister's mouth and spend it, I came up with the fun of watching. Harish told me, "And listen .... say something dirty when you put it in her mouth ... the more you say dirty while you are talking, the more arousal increases and it is fun to eat! ... Yes or no, Bulbul! Tell your brother ..." Speaking, Harish slapped Keerthi didi's buttocks.
"Yeah ... you see .. your sister immediately said this ... she likes me, I call her a whore, a slut ...", saying this Randi ... You are the number one whore! ... You are the number one slut! ... So you take it from me ... Now you will take your brother's cock in your mouth ... .. in her mouth ... "
I was shocked by Harish's dirty talk and I quickly went to Keerthi didi's front. Seeing me close to her mouth, she raised her head and held the weight of her limbs in her hands. My cock came in line with her face as I stood on the couch. I grabbed my cock in my hand and resting it on my sister's lips, I said excitedly,
"Take my cock slut sister! ... Take your brother's cock in your mouth and suck it well! ... I wanted to put cock in your mouth for many days!
Keerthi didi looked at me and smiled and she parted her lips and took my cock in her mouth! Seeing my cock in the reddish lips on her beautiful face caused a cramp in my cock and I survived the leak! Looking up at me, she took my cock in her mouth and started sucking it like a lollipop ... She was sucking my cock for the first two minutes . He started moving her limbs back and forth and automatically her mouth started moving back and forth on my cock ... I was standing stunned and putting my cock in and out of her mouth ...
We were posing like the photo in that magazine now! Kreethi didi had a sexy pose with her back bent so that her buttocks were raised and moving back and forth in a rhythmic rhythm. I couldn't help but look at her sexy pose and I leaned over her and put my hands on her buttocks. Then I started chewing her buttocks ... Seeing that, Harish said excitedly,
"Hey Bhenchod, first you put a cock in your sister's mouth ... now she's rubbing her ass .... what would I do if you were having all the fun?"
"Oh my gosh! ... I'm not 'fucked' yet ... you're fucking my sister ... I'm just rubbing her ass ..." .
"Oh Salya! .... You call me a bitch ... You abuse me .... Take ... Take ... I punish your sister for this .... Today I will tear her pussy out ..." After talking, Harish suddenly started teasing her ....
Without any objection to our talk, Keerthi didi was screaming, screaming, enduring the shocks from both of them ... She didn't feel any pain, on the contrary, she seemed to be enjoying it. She closed her eyes and was sucking my cock hard. Harish was jealous of her from behind. I was also pushing my cock in and out of her mouth. The three of us were enjoying ourselves. We both fuck her for about ten minutes.
My arousal had now reached Shige. The speed of sucking my sister's cock was so fast that I felt like I would cum in her mouth at any moment. Then I grabbed her hair and immediately started deep into her mouth. I could feel the head of my cock going down her throat. The cock was going deep in her mouth and it started to bother my sister and she started to take her mouth up from my cock. When I realized that, I increased my speed and wiped my eyes and said to her,
Saying this, I started pouring my semen in her mouth .... With the last 2/3 thrusts I released the cum in her mouth and I put my cock deep in her mouth and pressed her mouth to the root of my cock .... My semen was flying deep in her mouth. I was feeling ... I was experiencing sexual pleasure, work-stimulation that I had never experienced before. I felt that all my lust from my cock was emptying in my sister's mouth .... When my intensity decreased, I took out the cock a little and started giving a few light thrusts in her mouth and the last little water dripped in her mouth ... a lot of my semen in her mouth was leaking and it was spilling out from the corner of her lips …
When my cock stopped ejaculating, I took it out of my sister's mouth and sat on the couch next to her. I spilled my full semen in her mouth and didn't give her a chance to put her mouth aside so she was showing me hanging anger. I looked at her and smiled shamelessly! She also started smiling and started licking my semen tongue out of her lips ...
When I looked at Harish from Didi's top, he was looking at Didi's buttocks with shining eyes, she was licking it vigorously. I was so surprised to see it! She knew in that look that he had failed her. There was a different look of satisfaction on her face ... she was rolling her eyes, screaming, screaming from him ... in between she put her hand between her thighs and she started doing something. Then I could see it ... She was mostly rubbing her nipples ... I got an idea of it and my hardened cock started getting stiff …
Soon her moans increased and she started grumbling .... It was clear from her that she was reaching the peak of work .... She started screaming while pressing her head down on the bed, when I realized that she was getting satisfied .... 'Ahhh .. Ahhhh ... She was screaming and screaming ... When she was satisfied, she took out her hand between her thighs and started taking Harish's blows while holding the limbs on her hands …
Harish was chewing on the screams and shouts of Keerthi didi and he was fucking her pussy with passion. Now he was holding her waist and hitting her buttocks on his thighs and was licking her back.
Most of the time it was time to drain his water ... he started blabbering with excitement now, "Music queen ... Mary Randi! ... take ... take now ... now I release water in your pussy ... you strained it in your brother's mouth ... you rubbed your own pussy ... now strain it in your pussy .... "
I was licked when I heard that Harish knew that Didi was rubbing his bean ... He knew how good he was in the game of sex ... But I was scared to hear that he was rubbing Didi's pussy! He fell in my sister's pussy and I told her, fearing she would be in the panchayat if she got pregnant, "No, no, Harishbhai .... don't put mud in her pussy ... otherwise something will go wrong ... please! You take it out and put it in the mud ...."
"Ahhhh ... let it be, Sagar ...," Keerthi didi shouted in between, "No problem ... if he swallowed me ... I have already taken pills ..."
"You see ... your sister is such a good bitch!" I will not stay ... this slut is still running! ... take .. take my cum in your pussy now ... if you take my cum, your youth will suddenly open .... .My dear queenऽऽऽ .... I fell ऽऽऽऽ ... in your pussyऽऽऽ .... "
After saying this, Harish finally started hardstroke his cock in my sister's pussy .... There was ... He was pushing her cunt eight or ten times and when he was done he pulled the cock out of her cunt and moved back. Then he leaned on the bedrest and gasped .... Even though he was strangled, his cock was still a little tight.
When Harish pulled his cock out of Keerthi didi's pussy, she went forward and slept on the bed. When she was out of breath, she wiped her eyes and gasped for breath. She was lying on her back without any shame. As I sat close to her mouth, my gaze wandered over her disheveled naked body, and my excitement at seeing her do so increased. Harish was sitting at her feet and he was looking at her pussy and buttocks with his greedy eyes ... He was having fun seeing her sleeping so shamelessly naked! Looking at her passionately, he started moving his cock again ... Seeing that, I said to Harish, "What Harishbhai ... I don't think your mind is full yet ...."
"Hey dude! .. How can I fill my heart with so much? How cool is your sister's pussy ... "
When he said that, I got up from the bed with enthusiasm and sat next to Harish at Kreethi didi's feet and from there I started observing Kreethi didi's bare feet ... He was listening to Kreethi didi saying that but she did not move and she did not change her position. Was ...
"Look ... look ... how my cum is leaking out of your sister's pussy ... I don't think so ...!
Harish's semen was dripping down from Keerthi didi's pussy on the bed and some drops were still dripping down ... Her pussy was moving as she was breathing and semen was dripping down ... Really! From that angle, Kreethi didi looked like a randi! I thought I was looking at one of the blue-film photos I saw …
Seeing that scene, my already erect cock started to rise vigorously ... Seeing that, it became very stiff and my hand went on it automatically ... Looking at her pussy, I started moving my hard cock ... Seeing her like that, Harish saw that my cock was tight. And he started laughing ... Now we were both looking at her pussy... Harish glanced at me and said 'wake up your sister now' ...
"Didi ... get up now ..."
Hearing my call, Keerthi didi woke up ... She sat up and turned towards us ... Seeing both of us moving her cocks, her eyes widened and she said in surprise,
"God! You're so ready ..."
"So what .... a whore like you was lying in front of us with her legs spread out ... then what if our cocks won't rise ...." Harish said with a sharp smile.
"You were doing this to me, I didn't think you would finish ... I thought you would continue to do this to me all day ... Good luck, you finished!" She said, sighing.
"But did my fucking fun or not? ... Did your husband ever fuck you like that?"
"No, no ... he also fucks, say cool! ... but not like you .... he does it with love ... you did it so brutally ..." Didi said smiling.
"But was it fun ?? Then bass! ... That's what you want, don't fuck ...." Harish said proudly.
"Yes! It was fun ..." Kreethi said embarrassingly.
I was quietly moving my cock listening to the two of them talking.
"Didi ... now it's mine! ... Now give me a chance ... how desperate my cock is to penetrate your pussy!
Keerthi didi looked at Harish with a questioning look .... as if she was asking for his 'permission' or knowing what Harish's opinion was about my demand ... Harish of course voted for me and he said to Didi, "Yeah yeah ... now it's Sagar's turn .... How long do you want to keep him waiting?
Hearing Harish's opinion, Kreethi didi's face opened and a smile appeared on my face! I grabbed the cock in my hand and moved forward towards my sister but Harish stopped me and told us, "Oh but don't want to fuck here anymore .... this bed is so small for the three of you to fuck .... is there a big bed in your house? Otherwise we should go to the hall ...."
"There's a big bed in our parents' room ... It'll be fun!" I said quickly.
With that said, I looked to my sister for permission. She thought for a moment and quickly smiled and said,
"Yes! OK! Let's go there ..." Keerthi didi got down from the bed and told us further, "You go to that bedroom ... I go to the toilet and get fresh ..."
Saying this, she nodded her ass and entered the toilet in her room naked ... We were both looking at her till she went in ... As she went in, Harish and I left the room and came to our parents' room. Harish was happy to see the big bed in that room and said happily, "Wow! What a cool bed! ... Now let's have fun fucking! ... Dude, Sagar ... Your sister is a cool fucking randi! This idea made my cock so desperate ... Thank you friend! ... All this is possible only with your help ... "
"Oh, what do you mean, thank you?" So I helped you! ... and because of you she's letting me fuck too ... thank you I have to say ... "
"No no ... how come? ... you really helped me! ... but don't worry man ... I will remember this too ... and when I get a chance to kiss someone else I will give that girl a chance to fuck ... you are my true friend now!
We both laughed heartily when Harish said that! Then I said to him, "Harish, you just go to bed ... I go to the toilet a little ... I also get a little 'fresh' ..."
With that I winked at him and went into the toilet attached to that room. Then I freshened up by urinating, washing my face etc. and came out. As I came out, Harish got up and said, "Now I'm getting fresh ... Why should I stay? ..." Harish said and went to the toilet ....
Then I went and sat on the bed .... Harish went to the toilet and Keerthi didi came in the room .... She was completely naked and was behaving so easily as if she was always naked. She was very fresh after washing her face and she applied red lipstick on her lips. He looked like Randi!
Seeing her naked again, my down cock started to stiffen automatically ... The idea that I am going to fuck my naked sister now got a thorn on my body and my cock stood up straight like Tadamada! Keerthi didi noticed the movement of my cock and she laughed heartily! Then when Harish was not seen in the room, she asked in surprise, "Hey where did Harish go ??"
"Went to the toilet ..." I replied.
"Yeah ... well then! ... I wondered if I was half-starved ..." She smiled and sat down on the bed next to me.
"You look very much like Harish ....," I said, winking at my sister and pulling her into my arms.
"Yes! ... If you like it, it's true ..." Didi smiled and hugged me, "But I like his cock more than I like it! ... How solid is his cock! ... How long and thick it is!" ... I feel very full ... I feel very full ... "Keerthi didi put her hand on her thigh and pressed her pussy.
"Didi ... now I'm going to fuck you ....," I pressed Didi's right elbow and said with suspicion, "I hope! That I can satisfy you ... I mean! Harish's big cock ... he gave you so much Loved it! ... My cock is so small! ... Do you like mine? "
"Oh, what happened to not liking ....," Keerthi didi smiled seeing my anxiety and holding my cock in her fist and looking at him lovingly, she said, "I would like your cock too! It's fun! ... "She started moving my cock gently …
"I think there are words of experience ....," I said smiling and pressing her nipple and asked further, "By the way! ... How many cocks have you taken so far, sister ??"
"Well! ... you asked a very private question ....," she said, leaning back and looking down at me, she bent down and said, "I don't have to answer your question ...."
Saying this, Keerthi took my cock in her mouth and started sucking it ... Igggg! Please tell, what's the story of these big puppys ........... The urge to put the cock in her mouth again dripped through my cock .... but when I wanted to fuck her, I grabbed her head and stopped her and said, No.
Keerthi didi smiled mischievously and lifted her face from my cock ... I pushed her back and made her lie down on the bed ... and then I put my thighs in her thighs and attacked her body directly on her bulging breasts ... I started ... She moved her hand in my hair and started pressing my mouth on her Breast.
"Sagar ... if you say one, will you do it?"
"What, sister?" I asked, lifting my face for a moment from her nipples.
"Will you lick my vagina? Harish came and started licking my vagina ... I love licking vagina very much! I haven't had that pleasure for a long time ... You don't lick my vagina ..." Kreethi didi asked in a very sexy tone.
"Okay, sister ... I'm licking ... I just want to taste your pussy ..." I said happily.
"Oh no ... then come or not in my thighs ..." she said, pushing my head between her torn thighs and holding my waist and pulling me on her own body, she said, "You suck my vagina ... .I suck your cock ... let's do sixty-nine of the mast .... "
Pleased, I quickly put my mouth on Keerthi didi's pussy and started licking her pussy ... As soon as my tongue touched her pussy, she let out a sexy sigh and lifted her waist and pressed her pussy to my mouth .... Then she pulled me on her body and she sucked my cock. I took it in my mouth and started sucking it ... Keerthi didi was sleeping on the floor and I was lying on the couch and licking her pussy .... She was sucking my cock in her mouth by turning her face ... Sucking in the ninth position .. but this pleasure was more supernatural than that idea!
Harish came out of the toilet as soon as we were engrossed in sucking each other's siblings.
"Oh wow! ... You siblings have already started talking .... I haven't even waited ...."
When he said that, we both lifted our faces from each other's laps and started looking at him ... Looking at him, I smiled and said, "Sorry Harishbhai ... it was taking time for you to come ... and I didn't stop looking at my sister ... then I started doing it for her ...."
"Oh well Ray ... I don't mind ... after all she is your sister ... otherwise it's your turn to fuck her now .... then let your ..."
"Then what are you going to do now? ... I mean as long as we do ...." I asked him curiously.
"Me? ... I will be watching ... Fucking your sister-brother .... You will never see such a scene ... A brother is fucking his sister ... and a sister is fucking his brother like a slut ... "
Harish smiled strangely and approached us and sat on the bed. Then he pressed Keerthi 's Boobs and said, "I'll keep wiping your hands on your sister like that ... What a sexy girl! Randi has a balloon-like Breast!
When Harish said that, I turned my face and put it on Keerthi 's pussy and started sucking her pussy again ... but my cock started sucking like before. Harish was sitting on the side pressing Didi's boobs ... Within five minutes Didi started moving her waist ... The pressure in my cock was also increasing ... The warmth of Didi's mouth was becoming unbearable to the lust in my cock ... I was pulling .... When Didi started moving her waist strangely, Harish saw it and said, "Look, Sagar ... your sister is very hot .... if you are sucking her pussy, she has come to fuck ... so she is moving her waist ... sucking her pussy even harder ... she will fall in a minute now .. .. "
I began to digest what Kreethi didi with his encouragement. Her grain, I began to digest and put him in charge as ... Harish said it was out of the control of movement of a Diddi minute! ...
her limbs were stiff and she was getting ... a tiny flick of her hand, and she was kanhata .... when it was part of her was her kama trpti loose …
"Come on Sagar ... fuck your sister soon ... you are hot and she is on fire too ... let it be a great fuck! ...."
Then I got up and grabbed Keerthi didi's legs and ... I sat on her knees with her legs crossed. For a few moments, I kept looking at my sister's pussy ... Her pussy wings were shining due to getting wet! Then I grabbed my hard cock in one hand and placed head on my sister's pussy! I felt as if my cock was placed on the fire stove! ,
"Oh you put a pillow under her ass and take her legs on your shoulders and then put them on ... then see how the cock penetrates the pussy like butter ...."
He just lied ... and Keerthi didi quickly took the pillow near her head and handed it to me ... Seeing her readiness, Harish smiled again and said, "Look ... your sister is in such a hurry to get fucked by you ... she quickly gave the pillow to the slut ..."
"Hey ... now I have a pillow in my hand ... so I gave it quickly ..." Didi said with a slight smirk.
"Oh my gosh, queen ... Why are you angry right now ... I just laughed! ...." Harish said, pressing her nipple and smiling.
Ignoring their words, I moved the pillow under Keerthi didi's buttocks ... She lifted her buttocks and let me push the pillow down .... Then I took the position on the side of her buttocks and put her legs on my shoulders. Then I grabbed the cock in my hand again and put his head on the slit of her pussy ... then with a little effort I started pushing the cock inside .... due to this position my cock started inserting in my sister's pussy ...
The skin on my cock was stretched and I was in pain ... Also, this was the first time I had ever had a girl, I had a different feeling in my mind! I had a serious expression on my face ... I started to think that the cock should be taken out ... but recognizing the expression on my face, Harish said to me,
"Sagar ... don't take out the cock now! ... this is your first time to fuck ... then it will be a little difficult ... Once you get used to it, then it will be fun ... then slow down a little first ... then dhakke! ... "
His words increased my excitement! ... I started to put my cock in my sister's tight pussy with a little more pressure ... Harish's nice big cock but her pussy was not loose .... Pushing, I put my full cock in her pussy. ..Then I was a little stunned ... my cock was feeling huge tightness! I was thinking for a while about how to fuck my sister ... My sister realized my problem and she took her legs on my shoulders and took them down and raised her hands and called me in her arms.
"Come on! ... you sleep like this on my body ... so it will be easier for you to do ..."
Listening to Didi, I fell asleep on her body ... I had fun sleeping on her puffy body! Putting my arms around her, I lay down on the bed and held the weight of my body on it. Didi grabbed my face in the palm of her hand and started kissing me with her lips on my lips ... Her loving kiss increased the arousal in my cock and I started moving my waist .... I took a little cock out of her pussy and pushed it inside again and slowly inside me- The speed of getting out started to increase ... Didi was helping me to fuck so I could eat her ...
Didi's pussy was looking very hot! She was feeling so cool while putting cock in her hot pussy that she started to feel like she was fucking ... My cock was getting a different feeling due to the friction of her tight pussy! Initially my cock was bothering me, Now no more and I started to enjoy fucking her ... in it and she was sucking my tongue by putting her tongue in my mouth ... saliva was dripping from my mouth in her mouth ... this type also made me so sexy and It was provocative that she was igniting a different lust in my cock …
A few moments later, Keerthi didi pushed my mouth down and brought her to a standstill. Like a hungry baby, I licked her nipples and took one of her nipples in my mouth and started sucking ... She started moving her hands in my hair ... I started sucking her breasts ... She hugged me and hugged my waist. Was inserted. We were both siblings and Harish was sitting next to me and watching it.
"How do you feel, sister? ... Am I fucking you right ??"
"Yes my king! ....," Didi rolled her eyes and said to me lovingly, "You are having a good time .... I am having fun ...!"
"I'm having a lot of fun, sister! ... I think I'll fall in your pussy now ..." I said somehow controlling my arousal. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Loud to me! ... ahhhh .. even louder ... "
Saying this, she started moving her waist and started making strange movements ... I noticed that her arousal reached! But her movements made my condition worse! I lost control and my cock started to feel ... somehow I said, "Didi ... I don't live anymore ... I fell ...," I said and started falling into her pussy. Hugging her tightly, I moved my waist vigorously and started releasing semen in her pussy and started blabbering, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... "My darling sister ... my slut sister ... I kissed you ... I kissed my sister ... ahhh ahhhh .... ohhhh ...."
"I also fell, oh, oh ... oh, oh, oh, oh ..."
We were both hugging each other tightly and fighting with each other .... When the orgasm of both of us subsided, we calmed down ... Then for a few moments I fell on her body ...... Then I came to my senses and I looked at her with my neck up ... Didi looked at me and she smiled lovingly. I smiled and said to her, "Thanks, Didi! ... You fulfilled my long wish today! I had a lot of fun! .... I hope I have satisfied you too ...."
"Yes, my king! ... You made me happy! ... I also fell in love with you ... It was your first time, but you made me happy ..."
With that she grabbed my face again and put her lips on my lips ... then for a few moments we kept kissing each other ... At that moment we completely forgot that there was someone else in that room besides the two of us ... sitting quietly beside us for so long Harish sighed a little and he caught our attention. Then he got up and said, "Come on ... it's so much sister-brother love! ... I spoiled your fun ... now let me have the next fun ..."
Saying this, Harish lifted me from my sister's body ... I got up, moved to the side and sat on the corner of the bed. Then he came to her feet and said, kicking her legs, "Come on sister ... you will never fuck with your brother ... but you will not always get my contract cock like this ... now I will hit your ass ... I will fuck you by putting my cock in your ass ...."
On hearing this, a look of worry appeared on Didi's face and she said to Harish in a low voice, "Harish ... that .. Do you ... need to put 'there'? ... don't put it next to me ...."
"Yeah ... don't be scared now ... you yourself said you would do anything ... then I don't want to say no now .... I want to kill you with my mouth ...."
"Harish, please! Understand ... I will suffer a lot ... yours is too big! ... I will be torn apart .... you do anything else .. do anything ... just 'there "Don't wear it ..." Didi pleaded with him.
"Look ... no matter how much you say, I will hit your ass ... then whether you agree or not ..." Harish said emphatically.
"Oh but you hit me anyway .... press my Breast anyway, do anything ... mine is not ...," Didi pleaded with him again, '' Your cock is very big ... How much I was hurt when you put it in my pussy ... What will happen to me if I put your cock in my ass ..? ..Then leave that one place and do whatever you want ... I am ready to do whatever you say ... "
"Oh my gosh! ... if I only knew you wouldn't let me kill your ass ... then I wouldn't have come here .... When I used to see you walking on the street, my cock used to get hurt when I saw your butt like a pot ... I wanted to put my cock in your ass and fuck you .... Now it's time to fulfill that wish, so you say no ?? No! ... Even if I never get to fuck you later, but today I will not leave here without hitting your ass …
Saying this, Harish fell on Kreethi didi's body and started kissing her cheek and lips ... His hand was moving all over her body. He was kissing her and he was mumbling something ... I was not clear what he was mumbling when I was a little away from him but I had an idea that he was warming her by talking dirty to her ... I will soon see the result of his dirty mumbling I started ... Keerthi didi closed her eyes and started screaming and started doing sexy movements ...
Now Harish slipped down and he started sucking the nipples of her breasts .... He now leaned towards her and clung to her and was sucking her breasts and moving his hands over her body. Didi's hand was moving on his hardening cunt ... which means she was warmed by his babbling! A few words were coming out of her mouth too but I didn't understand as she was speaking slowly. When Harish was sure that she was very hot, he got up from her body. His huge cock was hard and erect ... He held her hand and raised her, he said, "Come on my queen ... now vomit and rub your hands and knees .... then I will put it in you from behind ..."
This time Keerthi didi listened to him and she got up! Standing upside down on her hands and knees, she said to him, "slowly, Harish .... no one has put 'there' in me yet ... not even my husband ... then it with some love ... I told you to stop, stop ..."
"Don't worry about my bubble! ... I'll hit your ass with so much love that you won't know when the cock went in and when it came out ..."
Harish looked at me and winked at me! When Didi had a lesson with us, she didn't see how Harish winked at me ... I knew from his wink that he was lying and he was going to fuck Didi's ass not with love but brutally ... At that moment I felt sorry for my sister and I did something. Without speaking, he just moved his face and requested Harish to 'slow down' ... Seeing that, Harish laughed loudly and said to me, "Oh Sagar ... don't stay so long .... you come here and sleep under your sister ... sleep down and suck her pussy ... so she will feel better and you will have fun ..."
I realized why he told me to do that ... If she got in trouble while eating Didi's ass and she started protesting, I could go to her help and oppose Harish. But I was engrossed in sucking her breasts under her and he was going to suck my sister's pussy without any hesitation .... but I had no objection to that ... on the contrary, I was also curious about how my sister would take his cock in her ass ... so I did not waste time I quickly went to her and fell on the bed and slipped under my sister ....
Didi took me under her arms and put her hand on my armpit ... I quickly took her breasts in my mouth and started sucking them ... She was standing on all fours like a dog and I was clinging to her Breast like a puppy ... Harish was standing behind Didi's buttocks And I could tell from his movements what he was doing ... he was rubbing the roundness of her buttocks with both hands ... I was looking down from under Didi's Breast then I could see Harish's fingers moving from her ass to the crack of her buttocks …
In the meantime, a jolt hit Didi's waist and a roar came out of her mouth .. From that I knew that Harish had mostly done something to her ass hole ... I could see the fingers of his hand on her ass so he was mostly putting his finger in her ass .. Most of the time, he was inserting his finger and loosening the hole of her ass ... I was enthusiastically sucking one of her breasts and pressing it with the other hand ... while doing so, I was looking down at her thigh and guessing what was happening ... Harish from above Didi was doing something and below I was touching her Breast. Both of these attacks were arousing her libido and she was getting more aroused …
Harish is something I thought of when Diddi buttocks had to be back and forth motion. But when I saw that there was some Harish realized that my Diddi itself moves your waist and it was ... now that really was kamottejak! She held a hand to her waist when it was heated and the other hand holding his lavada Harish hole put her on the ass ... he was really shocked! Then she let Harish lavada pressure and he ghusaya Diddina the bocyata ... Diddi noticed,
"Ahhhh .. Harish .... I'm in pain .... Don't be fast .... Please .... Slowly .... Slowly .... Ohhhh ...."
They stopped a few moments Harish! ... he warned me to shut my gudhagyal hand. I put my head out from under Keerthi didi's body and looked up at him. He put me dragged into what she's been warned about, mouth and hands and her attention. Understanding his gesture, I again put my mouth under my sister's body and pulled her face towards my face ... I started kissing her with my lips on hers ... For a while she was startled but then she also started supporting me ... I put my tongue on hers easy to digest and put her tongue in her hair fell to his mouth .... rotating the rotating arms to her passion for the French kissing I ....
I kissed Kreethi didi and started screaming .... Taking advantage of it, Harish started inserting his cock in her ass .... She felt it and the expression on her face changed! There was a lot of pain on my sister's face but when kiss on her mouth, she could not shout or scream ... She was just screaming in my mouth and trying to tell me something. But I ignored her and kept kissing her and moving my hands on her head and back ....
Harish then in one fell swoop inserted more than half of his cunt in Didi's boob and in one fell swoop her breath got stuck in her throat! Her limbs got a little stiff and then a little relaxed! ... She wanted to scream when he pushed Lavada inside but her scream went out of my mouth and her limbs got stiff ... but then her limbs became relaxed as the first key of pain came off ! Even then she kept growling but I didn't let her go and kept kissing her ...
In fact, I wanted to see Harish's cock penetrate her but I couldn't let her go because she would have bombed loudly then .... Most of the time, I kept kissing her ... and then Harish continued to put his cock in her ass ... I had an idea that it was not possible to insert his full cock in Keerthi didi's ass, so it was better to tell Harish to stay there. .. Then I took out my hand, clenched my fist and warned him, 'Now put Lavada in and out' …
Understanding my gesture, Harish pulled his cock out of his sister's ass a little and pushed it in again .... Then he slowly started moving his cock inside and out .... she was in pain and distress to be enough ... I saw his face Diddi if she had packed his eyes closed and lips, teeth, and he endured the pain! There was tremendous tension on her face! But her face when I was a different excitement did not even feel bad ... About 25-30 times when Harish pushed Lavada in and out of Keerthi didi's ass hole, the tension on her face decreased! .... It seemed that the hole in her pussy was now adjusted to the size of his cock! Her growls in my mouth had subsided but after a while ... the pain on her face disappeared and she started screaming sexy ... Didi ... Didi was now screaming, screaming ... She was moving back and forth, wiping her eyes and taking Harish's cunt in her lap ... Seeing that, Harish shouted,
"Hi Mary, Queen .... look! ... I wonder how the cocks in your ass, you were saying that .... I will depart from the dead .... If you say to me now ... .. khusita "Put it on ... put it in my ass .... fuck my ass" .... "
"Oh yes, my king! It's coming, it's really fun for me!"
"Oh, but this will be very lustful ... Now you have to feel it .... I have to wear more .... I have to fuck harder .... Yes or no?"
Then Harish put his hand on one of her sister's buttocks and inserted the thumb of that hand in the pussy... Moving that finger in her pussy, he said to me excitedly, "Look, Sagar ... how much your sister is a randi randi! .... even if you put a cock in her ass, she tells you to put your fingers in her pussy .... Even if four or five people climb at the same time, she will take everything with a smile.
His words did not stop me! I quickly let go of her breasts and came out from under her body .... Then I sat next to Harish and watched how his cock was going in and out of Didi's ass .... Her ass started hitting .... Didi was screaming, screaming ... She was moving back and forth with her head on the bed but she was not complaining at all ... On the contrary, now she seemed to be having fun …
Harish's cock was as hard as an iron rod and was moving in and out of her cunt rhythmically ... His cunt was stretching and rubbing the skin of her cunt .... I could tell what she must have felt from that scene ... She must have thought that someone had put a thick yam or carrot in her mouth ... When her lust became unbearable, she started rubbing on her pussy and started babbling …
"Ohhhhh ... Harish ... what are you doing to me!" ...
And Didi started licking again .... Harish's cock was in her ass and a finger was in her pussy ... She was rubbing her own pussy on it ... As a result of all this, she was satisfied! .... As she calmed down, Harish took out the finger in her pussy and held it in front of my face.
"Look ... how much your sister's pussy is dripping .... there's a lot of lust in her pussy .... The taste of her pussy ... say you took it before ... and you liked it but its taste ... lick everything from my finger .... "
I licked his finger like a baby today and licked my sister's pussy on it ... When I was done, he put his hand on her buttocks and grabbed her waist tightly
"Oh my queen ... my flirtatious music ... my slut music ... now I'm going to release my cum in your assड ... take ... take ... my cum ... brother's cum ... my cum ... take all ... ahhhhh ... ohhhhh ....
He or my sister was so aroused by his filthy talk! My cock became incredibly hard! With one last jerk, Harish pressed Keerthi 's buttocks against his cock and he growled like a wild animal ... I noticed that he was slipping into her ass .... He was giving ... 'Hhhhh ... Ahhhhhhhh' Kreethi was also grumbling down. His almost full cock seemed to be in her ass ....
Just when his cunt stopped swallowing, he loosened his grip on her buttocks .... As Harish loosened his grip, Keerthi came forward and she leaned her body down on the bed ... She kept her buttocks up and down, panting .. When Lavada came out of her ass, Harish also took a deep breath and leaned back on the bedrest.
My eyes were still on Kreethi didi's buttocks. She was lying down but her buttocks were still up and the hole in her buttocks was clear to me ... when Harish's cock came out of it the hole was very open and the table tennis ball felt so big that it could go easily ... when she came down, the skin of her boob was coming in and out, the hole was shrinking, spreading ....
Seeing my sister's recently ejaculated buttocks, my cock became extremely tense and I felt an intense desire to put my cock in her ejaculated hole! I went behind Didi .... Holding my hardened cock in my hand, I brought it near the hole of her ass....
In one fell swoop I put my full cock in my sister's ass!! Harish's Lavadya made her hole very loose, my cock which was small in his size went into her pussy easily ... For a moment Didi didn't know what was happening .... I grabbed her waist with both hands without giving her any pleasure and I started fucking, my cock inside and out of her ass .... Didi came to her senses and started looking back upwards …
I was surprised to see her behind her face and she went to say something ... but no words came out of her mouth and she just kept moaning ... at last she didn't say anything and she put her head back on the bed and lay down ... my She didn't have the strength to react to this attack ... She just kept lying down and kept pushing my cock in her ass ... I was so happy to see that she didn't say anything that I kept fucking her ass with that joy …
I had no idea that I would be able to fuck Kreethi didi's ass so soon .... I was as happy as I was when I suddenly fell ... I had to know how and how much to push her ass! ... ... Surprisingly, even though her ass was loosened by Harish's thick cock, my cock was feeling very tight .... I felt like my cock was tied tightly in a rubber bag .... The touch of the buttocks in the fleshy gargoyle was taking my libido to Shige …
Suddenly my dam burst and I started dripping in my sister's ass .... semen dripping from my cock started dripping in her ass When my ejaculation slowed down, I slowed down ... I slowed down and finally stopped and leaned on my sister's body …
She was lying on her back with her buttocks up, but with the weight of my body, she had to lie down on the bed with her buttocks down and I lay on top of her, putting my cock in her buttocks. I felt immense satisfaction while sleeping naked on my sister's naked body! ...
After a while I came to my senses and leaned away from her body ... I looked at Harish and he was looking at me and smiling mischievously ... smiling he said to me, "Oh my gosh, Sagar ... you also took a dip in the flowing Ganga with your hands ... very good! ... Did you have fun hitting your sister's ass?"
"Hmm? ... Yes! ... It was so much fun! ... I replied with a smirk," I couldn't help but see her lying there ... Her ass hole seemed to be piercing me ... Then I fucked her too! ... "
"Wow, my lion! ... This is how you want to hunt ... If you get a chance, you have to grab the prey ... But you don't have to grab it now ... Your sister will let you fuck like that now .... Harish smiled and got up from the bed ...
"Come on! ... I'm leaving now .... I'm too late! ... Shopkeepers may be waiting ... They may be wondering, where did you go after closing this shop?" Saying this, Harish got up from his seat and walked towards the toilet and said to me, "Can you bring me some clothes?"
I said 'yes' and ran to get her clothes lying in my sister's room. After a few moments Harish came out of the toilet fresh ... I gave him his clothes and he put on his clothes ... Then he came out of the room saluting me with his hand .... I came out to leave him at the door ... I was naked Then I opened the door and stood behind him. Harish came out smiling at me and I quickly closed the door ...
Then I came back to our parents' room where Didi was still lying on the bed .... I took a look at her naked body and went to the toilet. By urinating, cleaning my cock etc. I freshened up and came out. Kreethi didi was still lying on the bed but now she was straight on her back. She opened her eyes, glanced at me, and wiped her eyes again. I went and lay down beside her and sat looking at her face ... When she opened her eyes again I looked at her and smiled ... but she did not smile and turned her face towards the madman and said, "All my limbs are throbbing! ... I feel like all my limbs are separated ... I don't want to be fuck by savage men like you two! ... If I hadn't been affected by such limbs, my life would have been lost ..."
"Oh sorry, Didi! ..." I said like a sneering criminal, "I couldn't stop myself from seeing you like that ... So I fell in love with you! ... Was it too much trouble ??"
"Not yours to fuck ... but of course Harish's to fuck! .... what a thick cock he had! ... I felt like his cock was all over my body ... if he fucked me once or twice more My hole will get bigger forever ... "said Didi.
"Oh ... sorry, sister! ... So I reassured her and said," If you really hurt me so much, I will not let Harish touch your body again ... Today is the first time he has touched you. ..That first and last bite ... I will never bring him to bite you again ... I will not let anything happen that will cause you physical pain .... "
I was telling her that and it was to my advantage! The fact that another man was cheating on my sister did not sit well with me. Net Harish had helped me to satisfy my lust so I gave him a chance to fuck my sister ... Now that I had fucked my sister and she let me fuck, she would no longer let me fuck her any more. So now Harish didn't need to give her a chance to eat again ... His cock was too big and thick and he was bothering my sister.
If Harish had been fucking Didi like this, both her pussy and ass would have been loose ... it would have bothered me and her husband too ... because if we licked her, she would not have enjoyed our cock as much as she would have enjoyed Harish's cock ... With all this in mind, I was deciding not to give Harish a chance to fuck her again. And so I told my sister that I would not bring Harish back ... but I was amazed at what she said next! She said "Oh Sagar ... I am not complaining about Harish's cock ... I like his cock very much ... Yes! His cock is very big, thick ... I was upset because he fuck it for the first time! .. .But women like this kind of cock! So I want Harish's cock again ... Whenever I get a chance I want his cock ... And you have to give it to me ... He will always be ready to fuck me on one foot ... you will have to bring it to me .... then I will let you fuck too .... "
After hearing her words, I jumped to my feet! I wanted to take ... She looked at my startled face and said with a big smile, "Now I am going to take a nice shower, sleep and relax .... I will not do anything for dinner, so you bring food from outside the hotel ... When you go to fetch food, go and tell Harish that he wants to come back to your house at night ... I'm going to fuck from him all night long ... not today but every night until my parents come back ... I'm going to fuck from him every night ... don't worry! Then you should also get a reward ... then you also fuck me from time to time ... Do you understand? Go now ... You also take a break! "
Saying this, Keerthi didi got up from the bed smiling and entered the bathroom .... I kept looking at her like crazy …
#Rukmini Vasanth
Ravi and Rukmini were married only a year back. It was an arranged marriage. Ravi is a software professional while Rukmini is the HR Manager of a multinational company. When they tied their wedlock Ravi was 29, muscular and tall, 5'10" to be precise. Rukmini was only 24. Rukmini has a slender figure, bright complexion. She is 5'7", has sparkling sexy glances. Curve lines of her body perfectly matched her glances.
At the time of their pre-marital meeting, Rukmini had told her prospective groom that she was not a virgin. Ravi was not shocked at all. He had smilingly replied, "Given your beauty and fabulous figure, I would have been surprised if you were."
Rukmini had specifically asked Ravi if her loss of virginity before marriage would cast any shadow on the future conjugal relationship. Ravi had answered in the negative and they decided to tie the knot as arranged by their parents. The problem, however, began after their marriage. Within three to four months of their marriage it was evidently clear both to Ravi and Rukmini that Ravi was suffering from erectile dysfunction and that his hardness was not sustainable for long. Side by side, he also ejaculated early leaving Rukmini frustrated on bed.
But both tried to adjust themselves. To compensate for the time factor Ravi would give extended oral caress to Rukmini so that she would scream and shudder in excitement at Ravi's oral manipulation and by the time Ravi penetrated her, Rukmini would be craving for Ravi spurting his load inside her.
Their physical intimacy grew despite the break in rhythm due to weakness on the part of Ravi. Ravi, however, always had a feeling that Rukmini was suppressing her frustration and that he was not doing justice to her. The situation changed a bit when Mr. Rewat joined as Ravi's new boss. The day Rukmini got introduced to Mr. Rewat, she suggested to Ravi that he should look for a job in some other company. Ravi was surprised and wanted to know the reason because he was already in the upper ladder of the company. Rukmini did not conceal anything and told Ravi that during her internship as a HR professional, she had worked under Mr. Rewat. She also admitted to Ravi that it was Mr. Rewat who had seduced her to accompany him on an official tour and during the tour laid her to bed.
Rukmini told Ravi, "He was like a robust bull and at that time I also enjoyed him and our relationship continued for the next three months I was in my internship. But now that I am married to you, I don't wish him to take the chance of our previous liaison any more. To be frank, I didn't like his looks when we met today and my intuition says he would like to revive the previous relationship."
Ravi did not react immediately. Deep inside, he thought of Rukmini's unsatisfied physical relationship with him, using Rukmini as a tool to please Mr. Rewat and further his career progression. Then he slowly said to Rukmini, "See, to be frank I don't really see anything wrong if he looks at you differently. In fact, anyone would look at an attractive lady like you with lust in their eyes. Further, you had once enjoyed physical intimacy with each other so it's natural for him to long for you.
So far as your feelings are concerned, I respect them. But you know I have never been an equal physical match for you and I leave you unsatisfied. Many would have taken divorce in your situation. If you're not willing to have any liaison with Mr. Rewat, it is your choice. But if you wish to enjoy with him, I don't have any objection either."
"You are telling this!" exclaimed Rukmini, "Being my husband. Are you afraid of displeasing your boss? Or are you putting me in the role of a whore?"
"Don't take it that way," replied Ravi, "Never bring the official relationship in it. Even if you decide to enjoy with him, it should be such that he should feel you're enjoying it at my back. His male ego will feel inflated knowing that he is able to tempt somebody else's wife without the knowledge of her husband. In that way you will get the chance to avoid him if you don't want to because you will keep telling that your and his intimacy should be kept secret from me.
If you feel like a whore, don't do it. But as a husband I won't blame you since I know that I am unable to satisfy you. And do keep in mind, Mr. Rewat might have seduced you, but you too enjoyed him."
Ravi's frank words put Rukmini in a dilemma. She couldn't deny that Ravi was not able to satisfy her physically; she also felt terribly aroused recalling the bull named Mr. Rewat and the way both had enjoyed. But as wife of Ravi and the coldness with which he suggested everything created an uncomfortable feeling in her. Moreover, despite losing her virginity before marriage, Rukmini could not totally digest the idea of being sexually intimate to an ex-partner after getting married to Ravi. But she also felt thankful that instead of being possessive, Ravi was himself suggesting Rukmini to enjoy with Mr. Rewat.
Rukmini, however, had no idea of the schemes that were going inside Ravi's brain. At his office Ravi was quite straightforward to Mr. Rewat. Ravi said to his boss, "I know you like my wife, Rukmini and would like to take her to bed again as you had earlier. I don't really mind if you screw her. She is very hot and passionate in bed. Even as her husband I must admit that all her holes are ready to take dicks. I am sure she is still wet in her pussy for your dick.
Only thing holding her back is that she is afraid of me and her fear of scandal. If you keep it a secret and persuade her a little, she will even now part her legs before you. Only thing is that you have to pretend before her that you are doing it without my knowledge."
Ravi was so outspoken that his words took Mr. Rewat by surprise and he tried to test the motive behind by telling Ravi, "I was interested in Rukmini as a girl and not as someone's wife." "That's what I wanted to suggest," said Ravi, "In case you are still interested to screw her, just remember that she is as much interested provided it takes place without any scandal and she is under the impression that I am unaware of it."
Mr. Rewat teased Ravi, "What is your interest? Are you a cuckold?"
"A sort of," smiling replied Ravi, "But more than the pussy of that hot bitch, I am interested in my career. So if you take care of my career, I will take care that her hot pussy is available to you whenever you want."
Mr. Rewat felt hot. He had not forgotten the tender and hot flesh of Rukmini as an intern. During a three month long internship, Rukmini had participated in equal passion with him. She was hot like a bitch and on some nights he had mated with her three times also. Recalling those days Mr. Rewat grew hard; Ravi could see glow of lust in his eyes. Mr. Rewat also recalled that Rukmini was an expert cock sucker and he had filled her both the holes. Unlike most if the girls, Rukmini was ready to experiment all sexual techniques.
Mr. Rewat thought many things within minutes and then asked Ravi, "Are you sure to allow your wife to enjoy with me?"
"Yes," replied Ravi, "I will not bother how you two enjoy nor will disturb you two. But you must take care of my career." "Surely," said Mr. Rewat, "You will be transferred to our project site from tomorrow with a lift and will be there till such time I persuade Rukmini and she comes nude to my bed. Once she has surrendered to me as your wife, I will inform you. But as you suggested, remember it will be between you and me only."
"Agreed," laughingly replied Ravi, "Before I leave I will make sure that her fields are clean both at the front and back so that you can use both the grounds."
"You are really naughty," said Mr. Rewat.
Ravi got transferred to a nearby project site leaving Rukmini alone. The day Ravi left, Mr. Rewat paid a visit to Rukmini in the evening and tried to convince her. It took about a week for Mr. Rewat to persuade Rukmini when finally sexually unsatisfied Rukmini decided to cheat Ravi and spend the night at Mr. Rewat's bed.
After a year of unsatisfied sex life with Ravi, Rukmini was on fire. She was hot enough who needed a bull like Mr. Rewat, who could make her moan and scream, make her shudder in violent orgasm. That night Mr. Rewat and Rukmini made love most violently, devouring each other. Rukmini was almost insatiable and Mr. Rewat allowed her to be on top so that she could control the strokes. She sat on Rewat's hard tool and guided it in her wet pussy and as she moved her torso to push the tool deeper, her well shaped boobs danced sensuously .
Next morning, Rewat sent the message of his success to Ravi in seducing Rukmini for a second time and asked him teasingly if a cuckold like Ravi would like to watch his wife mating with Rewat. Ravi pretended not to be interested in watching but Mr. Rewat insisted that at least once Ravi should watch his sexy wife as she behaves like slut on bed. To tease his cuckold subordinate Mr. Rewat said, "You should at least once watch a wife like Rukmini needs the thrusts of bulls like me, and timid ones can't quench their thirst."
"Ok boss," Ravi replied, "If you are saying, I must watch you pounding Rukmini once. But it has to be done secretly, without her knowledge. I need to learn bullish thrusts from you. But you decide your convenient date and time so that I can comfortably hide myself without arousing her suspicion."
Mr. Rewat felt flattered; his ego as a boss was enjoying a sense of superiority to make his subordinate watch how the boss satisfies his wife. So in his own house Mr. Rewat arranged for Ravi to watch his wife Rukmini in carnal game with Mr. Rewat.
On the appointed day, Ravi concealed himself in the house of his boss from where he could watch Rukmini and Mr. Rewat. Ravi knew that his wife was hot and sexy and Mr. Rewat was a lady killer in a real sense. But Ravi did not expect what he saw.
In the bedroom Rukmini was waiting on bed wearing a transparent nightgown with no undergarments. Her plumpy body with its sensuous curves were clearly outlined through the thin nightgown. When Mr. Rewat entered the room and stretched out his hands towards Rukmini. Without slightest reservation, Rukmini came to him and hugged him as the lip locked in a French kiss. While remaining in embrace Mr. Rewat pulled the zip of Rukmini's nightgown at her back, stripping her completely. Ravi saw his beautiful wife standing nude before his boss. Mr. Rewat lowered his face up to Rukmini's chest and started sucking her nipples passionately. Rukmini moaned in excitement. Her protruding nipples stood up in erection announcing her rising passion.
Rukmini was clean shaved and waxed at all her private area. Mr. Rewat was slowing groping his hands on her smooth skin feeling the warmth of boobs, asses, thighs and belly and the smooth silkiness of her sexy skin. Ravi could see his boss inserting his fingers sometimes in the pussy hole and sometimes in the asshole of his wife, and on every occasion his sexy wife responded with a shivering moan displaying the extent of her enjoyment.
But Ravi's biggest surprise was to see his wife kneeling down before his boss and lovingly unzipping his trouser to bring out his hard phallus. Rukmini then planted a kiss on its tip. Ravi watched with awe as well as a sense of jealousy his wife flicking her tongue around the big shaft of his boss. After she had teased the dick for about 5 to 7 minutes, Mr. Rewat held her head and keeping her mouth steady pushed his baton inside Rukmini's mouth. Her facial muscles stretched as she had to accommodate the big tool inside her mouth. Ravi watched how his wife had shut her eyes and like a professional whore was sucking the dick of his boss.
Mr. Rewat and Rukmini gradually retired to bed. Mr. Rewat was fondling, kissing and kneading the nude body of Rukmini like a crazy boy. On her part Rukmini also responded most passionately to his caress. Ravi had a real regret that Rukmini was unable to enjoy that level of sexual activity with him. Ravi saw his wife and boss performing 69 and each moaning in pleasure. Mr. Rewat was violently sucking Rukmini's pussy making her utter unintelligible sounds that only revealed her rising passion and the extent to which she was enjoying it. Mr. Rewat was on top and his buttocks were rising and falling in rapid rhythms as hard fucked Rukmini's mouth. Like a true cuckold, instead of getting angry or sad, Ravi enjoyed and grew hard to see his boss mouth fucking his wife.
Ravi felt that his dick had never grown so hard as to watch his wife with Mr. Rewat. But as Mr. Rewat burst inside Rukmini's mouth, the load was so large that some sticky semen began to flow down her cheeks, Ravi could not control himself and ejaculated without any physical stimulation. Mr. Rewat was getting ready to fuck Rukmini's pussy. His tool was half erect. Rukmini began to give it oral caress and soon it stood again like a giant. Ravi couldn't imagine how Mr. Rewat got another chance at such a short time.
With Rukmini on top of his boss she held his dick placing it with expertise at the opening of her cunt hole and she slowly brought down her weight on Mr. Rewat sliding his hard cock slowly inside her pussy. Mr. Rewat grabbed her arms, pulling her on him. Rukmini slipped with all her weight on Rewat's hairy chest, her boobs pressing hard against his chest. She explored Mr. Rewat's mouth kissing him and then pushed her tongue inside his mouth. Mr. Rewat's bull like cock was still inside the vaginal orifice of Rukmini. They remained enjoined for sometime more caressing each other and exploring each other's nude body.
Then both began slow tentative movements. Mr. Rewat was thrusting from below pushing his hard cock to reach deeper inside her pussy. But such was their synchronisation that the moment Rewat thrusted upwards, Rukmini would move her pelvic area upward making it hard for Rewat's cock to reach the deepest corner of her pussy and the moment Rewat thrusted back towards the bed, Rukmini would expertly swing down towards him teasing his rod with the sensation of her wet and hot pussy.
As their mutual teasing continued, Ravi heard his boss complimenting his wife, "Your pussy has the softness of velvet," Slowly their rhythmic movement geared up with each thrusting harder and faster. Rukmini was moaning in excitement. Their nude bodies were entwined like serpents. Rukmini was every now and then biting and scratching Mr.Rewat in excitement. Ravi watched as his wife enjoyed like a slut with his boss without any shame or reservation. As time elapsed, their thrusts accelerated and when it reached the peak Ravi heard his wife pleading to Mr Rewat, "Oooo... don't l..e..aa..v..e meee... now, pl...ea..se f..u..c..k meee Haarddd.
And as the two hugged each other in tight embrace Mr. Rewat flooded Rukmini's tunnel with loads of his warm cum. As they climaxed, cuckold Ravi had another round of ejaculation.
From that night onward Ravi became crazy to watch his hot and sexy wife, Rukmini fucking with Mr. Rewat. He frankly told Mr. Rewat about his desire. Mr. Rewat told him that this was not always possible without the knowledge of Rukmini. So one night while Rukmini was cuddling with Mr. Rewat, the latter told her about her husband's cuckold desire to watch them.
Rukmini thought for sometime and replied to Mr.Rewat, "I see no harm in allowing him provided he doesn't disturb us. I would rather feel excited to enjoy being with you in front of my husband, who couldn't satisfy me. I would like to pose more sexy in front of him."
Mr. Rewat told Rukmini, "He is a real cuckold and like you, I would also feel thrilled to enjoy someone's wife in front of her husband. If he doesn't bother us during love making let him watch us, enjoy and ejaculate. He too had his share of fun since he had been so liberal to us. Particularly, Rukmini, you must appreciate that he knew his disability and allowed you to enjoy it."
"Yes, that's true," admitted Rukmini, "But I too had told him that whatever it might have been, I would not venture out for pleasure once I am married. But for his cuckold desires he instigated you and me to renew our old liaison. At least once, I will humiliate him for his cuckold desires."
This conversation between Mr. Rewat and Rukmini occurred in the absence of Ravi. So when he got the permission to watch his wife with Mr. Rewat, Ravi was eagerly present in the room. Ravi enjoyed to see his wife getting drilled by his boss or to see Rukmini sucking the cock of the boss like a slut.
On their part, Mr. Rewat sometimes complemented Rukmini by telling Ravi that he had a real hot wife and like a cuckold Ravi enjoyed. But Rukmini was a bit cruel towards Ravi. So sometimes when Ravi ejaculated watching their height of enjoyment, Rukmini would laugh at him. It so happened that after six or seven months of Mr. Rewat's renewed sexual liaison with Rukmini, Ravi and Rukmini never went to bed together without Mr. Rewat's presence. Officially, she was the wife of Ravi but sexually she served Ravi's boss. Gradually, Mr. Rewat started sharing a bed with Rukmini almost regularly.
But as Ravi continued to enjoy his cuckold desires by openly allowing Rukmini to go to bed with Mr. Rewat and encouraging their dirty games in front of him, on her part Rukmini became more obsessive to humiliate Ravi. One night in the presence of both Rewat and Ravi she said to Ravi, "I am your naughty wife and could not offer you my virgin pussy as I took Rewat's dick before. But if you like I would like to offer you my virgin asshole."
Aware of his own weakness, Ravi decided to decline rather than becoming a laughing stock after his failure. Rukmini teased telling Mr. Rewat, "He knows he can't do it. So he is giving you a walk over. But your thing is so big, please be gentle."
Ravi, however, could not escape the humiliation. He was made to massage Rukmini's anal hole with lubricant making it slippery to receive Mr. Rewat's cock, put a condom on Mr. Rewat's dick and he watched his wife teethering in pain and pleasure as she positioned herself on her knees keeping her asses lifted displaying her asshole and Mr. Rewat invaded her tight rectal hole with his 9" long thick flesh rod.
Since it was her first ass fuck, it took considerable time for Mr. Rewat to insert his tool in her tight hole and now and then Rukmini was screaming. Everytime his attemp to penetrate failed, he slapped hard on her asses making her scream and turning her white asses red. Her tits were hanging from above swinging most seductively as she was on her knees and while attempting to invade her rectal hole, Mr. Rewat often squeezed those swinging flesh mounds and told Ravi, "Your wife has real warm boobs like a slut."
Ravi enjoyed every action and by the time Mr. Rewat's shaft was completely buried in Rukmini's asshole, she gave a shrill scream and fell flat in her belly with Mr. Rewat on her back, his hard cock fully inside her asshole. As Mr. Rewat started pumping in and out, Ravi discharged his load helplessly on the bed. Rukmini's eyes were shut, she was enjoying Mr. Rewat's cock drilling her ass when Mr. Rewat exclaimed, referring to Ravi's discharge, "He has lost control."
Rukmini opened her eyes and finding Ravi's cum on the bed sheet said, "It will leave mark of this bedsheet. Lick it clean immediately."
Ravi licked it clean in front of them like an obedient servant. After Mr. Rewat had fucked her and ejaculated, Rukmini took out the condom from Mr. Rewat's dick and gave it to Ravi to dispose. Later as the two cajoled on bed, Ravi was asked to serve them cups of coffee.
As days passed, Ravi's humiliation at the hand of Rukmini was on the rise. One night as Mr. Rewat was busy sucking Rukmini's nipples, Ravi was asked to give oral caress to her pussy to make it ready for Mr. Rewat. Later the same night, after Rukmini and Mr. Rewat had reached the climax and disengaged, Ravi was asked to wipe Mr. Rewat's dick clean with a napkin. Ravi obeyed. But when he was asked to lick and clean Rukmini's pussy that was oozing out thick seminal fluid of Me. Rewat, Ravi expressed his reluctance.
Rukmini was angry at his disobedience. She reminded Ravi that to fulfill his cuckold desires he had her turned to a slut of his boss and if he wouldn't obey her commands she would tell everyone of his cuckold nature. Ravi finally licked clean her oozing pussy. Gradually, Rukmini made Ravi to suck and lick her pussy and asshole to make her ready for Mr. Rewat and also to suck her ass and pussy clean after Mr. Rewat had fucked her holes.
For months things went like this. Ravi had got two lifts in office by offering Rukmini to Mr. Rewat. He was then just a rank below Mr. Rewat in the official hierarchy. Rukmini had by then become a perfect mistress of Mr. Rewat offering him her both the holes and mouth regularly at home and accompanying him on tours. It was then when Ravi decided to settle his scores.
It was early January. In the darkness of the bedroom, with Ravi beside them, Rukmini was nude in the embrace of Mr. Rewat, who was nude too. After cajoling for sometimes, Mr. Rewat wanted to ass fuck Rukmini that night. Rukmini laid in her belly spreading her legs so that her asshole was visible. As usual, Ravi had massaged lubricant and licked her asshole making it pliant to receive Mr. Rewat's tools. As Mr. Rewat started pounding, Rukmini was moaning, her face turned towards the bed was partially covered by her dishevelled hairs. Her moans revealed that she was enjoying the thrusts that Mr. Rewat's hard cock was delivering at her asshole. Neither Rukmini nor Mr. Rewat cared about Ravi as they knew from their experience that at their moment of climax Ravi would ejaculate helplessly like a perfect couple. So they were engrossed in their own erotic game of lust.
The rhythm broke suddenly as someone dragged Rukmini by her hair lifting her face slightly from the bed, pressed her cheeks and roughly shoved a monstrous cock in her mouth, almost gagging her as its tip touched her throat. She let out an uncomfortable sound. Mr. Rewat, who was busy ploughing her asshole also faced a breach of rhythm and looked in the dark room to discover a tall figure standing in front of his partner, her hairs in the rough grip. Mr. Rewat tried to understand what was happening. But before he could understand anything, lights of the bedroom were on and two cameras flashed, capturing him still inside the asshole of Rukmini. Sensing something wrong, Mr. Rewat disengaged immediately and tried to cover his nudity. He was held tightly by three strong musclemen.
Mr. Rewat shivered as he noticed the man who had pushed his monstrous cock inside Rukmini's mouth and was holding her by her airs. He was a dark person, having a severe cut mark on his face and a deep scar on his forehead. The man was almost 6 feet in height with muscular body. His three muscle men had guns with them. Mr. Rewat smelled trouble and yet he dared to say, "Leave that lady. If you have anything to say let us talk about it. And you should not sexually assault a lady."
Rukmini was trying to get rid of the stranger who had attacked her and had rammed his monstrous meat in her mouth. But she was too weak physically compared to her attacker. The man who attacked Rukmini held her by the air and said to Mr. Rewat, "Don't call this bitch a lady. She is a slut and you have been enjoying with her so long. Now she is going to be my mistress."
Mr. Rewat angrily replied, "You're not the moral police to decide who enjoys with whom inside one's house. You better leave us before I call the police."
The man laughed with utmost obscenity and said, "Can you tell police that you're enjoying illicit relation with your subordinate's wife? We have your nude photos with her and you better resign from your post making place for her cuckold husband to occupy your position.
And you better not to bother about police. I'm Kala Shankar, the loan shark of this locality and police will not trouble me for my political connections."
"But what is our fault?" Mr. Rewat gathered courage to ask, ""We were enjoying in our house and that too with the consent of her husband. Just ask him, where is Ravi?"
Since Kala Shankar stormed into bedroom with his goons, Ravi was not there. Now everyone looked for him. Kala Shankar called Ravi by name, who appeared from the next room with a sheepish grin and said to Mr. Rewat and Rukmini, "I am a cuckold and so long you humiliated me. Now Mr. Rewat your days are over, you will quietly leave your job opening further career opportunities for me to take over your post.
As a cuckold I used your weakness for Rukmini to get lifts in my career while you were busy fucking this slut and got you involved in such irregularities that even if you don't wish to quit the job, you will be sacked by the authority.
I took a big loan from Kala Shankar showing him this sexy slut that if I fail to refund the loan I will offer her as his mistress. I tolerated all the humiliations she inflicted for the right moment. Today the right time had arrived. You will quit the post opening avenue for me. But before you leave, you will watch helplessly how a cuckold can turn his wife to a real slut by offering her to Kala Shankar and his goons."
As Ravi stopped, he gestured something to Kala Shankar. At his command, the goons tied Mr. Rewat to a chair. Ravi asked Kala Shankar and his goons to take care of Rukmini in front of all. Rukmini tried her best to plead with Ravi. She was frightened to look at the huge muscular bodies of Kala Shankar and his goons.
Kala Shankar and his three goons stripped completely and Rukmini was full of horror looking at their hard tools that threatened to tear her apart by their size. Rukmini covered her face in shame but Kala Shankar said to her, "Get ready bitch. Today you will learn how to become a good slut in front of your husband and lover. Don't pretend to be ashamed, you've already shown your naked body to your lover."
Kala Shankar roughly brought Rukmini at the centre of the room. Rukmini was already nude. Kala Shankar said to her, "You have the figure of a slut. From today you forget your lover - me and my men will give you all the pleasures that your body needs."
As Kala Shankar said this his hands groped Rukmini's round asses. One of his goon was slapping her clean shaved pussy while the other two were squeezing her nipples making her scream.
Kala Shankar asked Ravi, "Since you have given us this opportunity, so today we will fulfill your desires. Tell me how do you want us to make her our whore."
Shamelessly, Ravi said that he wanted to see all their cocks in Rukmini's mouth. But it was too much for Rukmini to accommodate four hard cocks in her mouth. So she was made to kneel down in front of them and keep giving oral caress to their cocks alternately. As she gave them oral service, they were using dirty abusive words.
At Ravi's wish, in the next phase, Rukmini was made to be on her four limbs like a bitch exposing her anal hole and as she kept screaming in pain, Kala Shankar and his three goons sodomized her one after another. Her asshole was sore and Ravi asked, "How do you like these tools in your ass, dear? It may be aching now, you'll get used to it after a few sessions."
Rukmini didn't reply knowing that Ravi was taking his revenge. In the next phase, Mr. Rewat was forced to lick and suck her pussy to prepare her for them. After Rukmini was all wet in her pussy and was moaning like a whore, she was made to lay on her back folding her legs so that her craving wet pussy was visible to all. She was made to hang her head and one of the goons started fucking her mouth standing towards her mouth. The hands of the goon were on her boobs pulling them roughly towards her mouth.
Rukmini was asked to keep her legs folded while getting her mouth fucked. Despite pain and intermittent screams, Rukmini's pussy also discharged occasional juices due to physical manipulation of her body. Looking at her dripping pussy hole one of the goons inserted his fingers making her shiver. Ravi asked Mr. Rewat, "Hi boss, have I arranged the right treatment of your sexy slut?"
Mr. Rewat looked down at the cast and did not reply. But he spontaneously looked at Rukmini as she let out a gagged sound to find that the goon mouth fucking her had exploded inside her and his sticky cum was flowing down her cheeks while the goon was slapping his then partially limp cock on her face, eyelids, forehead smearing her face with his residual cum.
Kala Shankar, who had been watching the spectacle for so long could not restrain anymore. He went near Rukmini kissing her lips and pushing his tongue inside to play with Rukmini's tongue. Rukmini had repulsion at the smell of his mouth that smelled of alcohol and tobacco. But she could hardly do anything to prevent a bull like Kala Shankar. Slowly, Kala Shankar brought his face near her boobs and began to suck the nipples.
Despite the pain inflicted on her, hot and sexy that Rukmini was, she started getting aroused and her wet pussy was craving for a meat baton inside. She tried to guide Kala Shankar's huge dick in her pussy. But Kala Shankar decided to keep teasing her till she begged. Before putting his rod inside her pussy Kala Shankar made Rukmini declare that she was willingly becoming his slut and henceforth would obey all his commands.
Mr. Rewat watched sullenly as Rukmini was hard fucked by Kala Shankar and she participated like a shameless slut moaning uncontrollably and finally hugging Kala Shankar tightly as she had shuddering orgasms.
Ravi enjoyed as one after another the goons of Kala Shankar made her take their cocks in her pussy after she was released by Kala Shankar. Mr. Rewat submitted his resignation to Ravi telling sadly, "You have taken your revenge as a cuckold husband and now let Rukmini share these goons every night."
Ravi corrected him, "At least they will not visit here to fuck her and will take her to their den to satisfy them or their new customers every night. She will remain at home during the day cooking for me and doing all the household work, and
I will drop her at their den to serve as a whore. If on her periods, they will use her mouth.
This is the best revenge I could have taken on my sexy wife for making her a slut and on my boss by turning him out of his job to occupy his position in the office."
#Mrunal Thakur
"Gaurav! Gaurav!" Mrunal cried as two men carried her.
She couldn't feel her body. She couldn't feel anything except pain. From her head to toe, it was just pain, both physical and mental. Her hands dangled in the air as the cold wind felt like fire against her open wounds. Her legs were in a very strong grip but the person holding her by the shoulders was losing a hold of her time and again. There were loud whispers all around and some turned into unbearable cries. Amidst this terror and horror, Mrunal just had one thing on her mind—Gaurav, her fiancé, the love of her life for 7 years.
Mrunal's vision was so blurry that she couldn't even discern the faces of the people who were carrying her. She had no energy to ask them where Gaurav was or try to make sense of anything that happened. Every time she shut her eyes, a flash of a painful memory would hurt her and then disappear. She couldn't see or remember anything, no matter how hard she tried.
"You are okay, beta! Everything will be okay!" She didn't know who spoke those words but they soothed her soul.
"Papa?" Her father had died 9 years ago. "Am I dead?"
"No beta! You are fine, you'll be home in no time!"
"Papa, I miss you!"
Mrunal knew it wasn't her father but in that state of shock and misery, that comforting voice meant a lot to her. It was as if a god had come down to earth to make her transition to the world of death easier. She didn't know where her home was but that voice totally felt like home to her.
"Gaurav!" She managed to whisper, hoping for a sound from the other end. But that godly voice went silent. The grip around her feet tightened and she could hear the person's heartbeat pound harder with a wave of guilt.
Something inside her broke then. She was barely keeping alive but this deafening silence made her lose all her will to survive. She collapsed! A blinding darkness was shrouding her and soon, she succumbed to it.
A world without Gaurav meant nothing to her. And thus, she gave up her breath to the nothingness.
***
"Just sponge her! What's there to be shy about?"
Mrunal heard a familiar voice, that which had once reminded her of her dad. She thought she had finally ascended to heaven, or wherever her father was. She had no idea of the minutes, hours or days she had skipped, here on earth, lying on the bed of strangers.
"She's just like Anu. Come on, you want me to sponge a young woman? You HAVE to do it!"
She could hear incomprehensible whispers that would sometimes come from nearby and other times, would feel as if they were coming from a different universe.
Mrunal couldn't open her eyes to see what was happening. Her language was footsteps, sighs and consoling tasks. She wanted Gaurav. She wanted peace.
She felt a hand on her forehead.
"She's burning up again. Goddamn, there must be a way to contact Dr. Kumar and get medicines to this side of the bridge!"
"Chalo ji! Clean her properly and in a couple of days, we'll have a new maid come in, just for her!"
"I don't understand ji! Why did you bring this stranger to our house? There's something wrong about her, I can feel it!"
"I am the sarpanch! The leader of our people. You expect me to leave outsiders dying on the road when they come to this village as tourists? As people expecting some decency...humanity? Poonam ji, sometimes I wonder if you're the same woman I married. When did you become so cold?"
"When I became a grandma. You are the leader of your people, yet you fail to understand your own woman's heart. The fear I used to feel with Anu, it's the same with Kartik, her son. Even if the wind blows the wrong way on him, I'll fear the worst. That's just how a mother's heart is. It's strong when it needs to be, but very anxious the rest of the time."
"What if she's a churail! Maybe she's here to do some black magic on our children? On us? In our village?" Poonam finished her rant without taking a breath.
"Poonam ji! This woman is so young. She has most probably lost her husband. I understand your fears but what have you got to be afraid of from her? She can't move an inch, she's harmless. Let her heal, let our village get back to normal. And we shall live our old lives again!"
Mrunal let out a muffled cry and tried to turn on her bed. The old couple's attention turned towards her.
"Gauravv...dea? Dead? Gaurav nooo!" She opened her eyes for a second and her consciousness collapsed again.
***
"Will you marry me?" Gaurav bent down on his knees, a gorgeous diamond ring glittering in his hands, basking in the sun and expressing his love without any words.
"Yes, yes, yes. A million times yes!" Mrunal cried tears of joy. That moment, that scene: the love of her life right in front of her, a beautiful sun shining behind darkening clouds, tall mountains towering over them, as if blessing them for a beautiful future.
"Come here, baby!" Mrunal pulled Gaurav up and kissed him on the lips. There were people around, older couples, kids, but she had no care in the world. Gaurav kissed her back with equal zeal.
They had been together for 7 years but the last few months had been very turbulent for them. Finally, when their parents started pushing for marriage, the tiny crack that had been forming broke all hell open.
Gaurav's parents didn't want him to marry Mrunal. They immigrated to Canada while Gaurav was still in college. They wanted him to marry an NRI there. But Gaurav had other plans. He stayed back in India. Not just for Mrunal but because of his passion of becoming a photographer. He didn't rely on his parent's money and carved a career out for himself through pure talent. His pictures, especially of his travels, garnered huge following on social media. He was being paid to travel at that point of his life.Mrunal was also finding success in her career. As an Account Manager in a fledgeling start-up, she had risen through the ranks in no time. To top that, she was drop-dead gorgeous. she was fairly tall and slender, yet was blessed with firm breasts and a round and bulky ass that made her colleagues go wild when she wore tight pants.
However, everyone around her knew Gaurav and how much she loved him. He was almost a hunk himself. 6-foot plus height, brownish beard with broad chest and shoulders. He was very smart, but some people around Mrunal still complained. They always said she deserved better. To which Mrunal would reply, "it's not like Ian Somerhalder is gonna come and propose to me! So, till then my Gaurav is fine!"
All these conversations ran in Mrunal's mind as she closed her eyes and kept kissing Gaurav.
"Let's go to our room, baby! I want you!"
As soon as Mrunal opened her eyes, the scene had changed entirely. The sun was now hiding behind the hideous clouds. There was a roar of thunder all around. Noise of rocks falling, cries of children, of women, filled the air. Mrunal's eyes were open but she couldn't see anything. She took Sid's hand and placed it on her vagina. She made him rub it. She didn't know why but that calmed her down. Mrunal tried to open her eyes but still couldn't.
"Sid! Sid, talk to me. Fuck me!"
She rubbed his hands faster on her vagina. A wetness dripped through her vagina down her thighs.
"Fuck me na. Please!"
She managed to open her eyes. There were no mountains. She was in a wooden room, covered by blankets. A fire lit away from her feet. An old man stared at her.
"You're up! You're up! Poonam ji, she's awake! Come here!"
Mrunal could remember that voice! Was it the same voice that carried her away from Gaurav a few days ago? Days? Months? Where is Gaurav? Where am I? Oh god, why am I masturbating?
The moistness from her dreams was real. Her entire body was wet, mostly with sweat and her genitals because of her inadvertent horniness.
"Where?" Mrunal spoke a word but couldn't say anything else. She tried to get up.
"Wait wait, beta! Let me help you! Here, drink some water!"
Sipping down on cool water made Mrunal feel alive. She instantly got up and drank a few more sips.
"Where am I?"
"You're in Sosan village. I am the village's leader. The sarpanch! You're at my place!"
Mrunal looked at the old man. He was probably in his late 60s. He was dark yet had a beaming face whose radiance was multiplied thanks to the fire. His hands were firm. He wasn't very tall but his stature as a leader of people clearly showed in his posture.
She kept staring at him. She wanted him to speak. His voice had reminded her of her father. Her memories were coming back.
"Sosan!" She whispered and went pale. She remembered.
"Yes! There has been a disaster. A cloudburst followed by the worst landslide we've ever seen."
She remembered. It happened when they were kissing. The cries, the sound of the rocks, it was a catastrophe. How did she survive? Where...where's Gaurav, where's Gaurav, where's Gaurav?
"Where's Gaurav?" She finally could speak it out loud.
"Um, your friend...um, he's still missing. We've tried searching for him everywhere but to no avail."
The sarpanch bowed his head down in shame.
"Anu ke papaa, kya ho gea chilla kyu rahe ho?" His wife ran in, barely able to walk due to arthritis-stricken knees. She inquired why he was shouting.
"Uth gayi hai bitiya. Kuch khaane ko do!" He said that the girl has woken up and she should feed her something.
The old woman came near Mrunal and touched her face. She ran her fingers through her hair and neatly tucked them behind her ear. She looked at Mrunal with pity, love, and finally suspicion.
"Tumhara naam kya hai, beta? What you name?"
"Mrunal!"
"Haye, itna sundar naam! Beauty name!"
"Thank you, aunty! Aunty, Gaurav!"
"We will find him, beta, don't worry!" The sarpanch said in a firm and reassuring voice. "We will find your friend!"
"He's my fiancée! We are getting married. Please find my Gaurav. Where is he?"
She started crying and then wailing. Poonam ji tried to console her.
"Aw mera bacha. Kuch nahi hua. Sab theek hoga!" Everything shall be alright, said the wise old woman as she held Mrunal tightly against her bosom. With a bulky figure and wrinkled body, she was the perfect mother figure Mrunal needed at that moment.
***
1 Week later
After coming to her senses, Mrunal had quite a few turbulent days. It made her wish she was rather unconscious, so she didn't have to face the pain of living without her love. The uncertainty was killing her. She missed her dreams because in them, Gaurav was still with her.
Slowly, Mrunal learned that it wasn't just her own world that had collapsed but also of those around her. At least a dozen people were feared dead in the flooding and landslides. More than 20 were missing. She was lucky to have ended up in the village head's home. Which meant the efforts to find Gaurav were naturally a little stronger.
She also learned that a huge rock had broken off the only bridge that connected the village to the world and the only mobile tower had also been knocked off. Worse, they were all talking about a virus that she had only heard about on the news. Apparently, that virus had come to India as well and the Prime Minister had put the whole nation on lockdown.
So, the only help could come from within. Every day, a search group of 10 would head out, led by their sarpanch, Prem Kumar. The luckiest they got was when they discovered the dead body of a young woman. They identified her via her ID card but had no means to reach out to her family. Thus, they buried her on their own.
They knew all the lost people would be in the village itself because accessing any other civilisation was nearly impossible. Thanks to the lockdown, the village had to become self-sufficient. The government officials found it hard to reach there and thus Prem Kumar was heading the village as if it were a small country.
He managed to ration off the medicines, groceries and more. For the rest, he urged people to rely on the fruits and vegetables they grew at their homes. The community got closer than ever before. Prem Kumar's fatherly vibes grew for Mrunal. She felt protected even when his shadow was around. She was also fond of Poonam, Prem's wife, but she knew the old woman didn't trust her for some reason.
Mrunal started to know the family better. She befriended Anu, Prem and Poonam's daughter who had come back to her home to spend the lockdown and wait for her second child which was due in a few months. Anu was just a year older than Mrunal but already had a 5 year old daughter, Rinki.
Prem and Poonam's son was 5-6 years older than Mrunal but lived in Delhi. His parents spent half a day worrying about him since they had no way to contact him. Local news and word of mouth kept saying that Delhi was being consumed by the deadly virus, which was yet to show any signs in their quaint little village.
***
3 Weeks later
The search mission had slowed down. People started giving up. 4-5 hours of trekking every day without any results is bound to bring down the morale of anybody. The isolation from the world had also started affecting the locals. Many of them started rubbing fresh hashish and smoking it to kill the pain. Even Prem Kumar got back to smoking hashish after quitting it almost a decade ago. Such was the pressure. Such was the collective pain.
Mrunal had become a part of the family by then. She would help out in the kitchen and with the cleaning. She would take care of Rinki and feed her every day. Rinki wouldn't eat from anyone but her.
At night, Mrunal would massage Prem Kumar's legs.
"It makes me feel embarrassed to get this beta done, but your hands are really magical. You take away all the exhaustion of the day."
"There is nothing to be embarrassed about uncle. You took care of me when I was barely alive. I owe you everything."
"That was my duty, nothing else."
"That's what makes you such a great leader!"
"Maybe that's why god blessed me with you, Mrunal!"
They looked into each other's eyes, locked in a gaze. No words were spoken but they talked so much in that second.
"Uncle! I have something to ask!"
"Say it, !"
"Can I join the search mission from tomorrow? I...I can't stay at home in anxiety all day waiting for you guys to return with some news."
"But Mrunal...it's very dangerous and tiring. Plus, you've got to take care of home, help your aunty, your friend and your sweet little niece."
"I know. I love all of them but Gaurav. He's my fiancé, my soul mate. I won't feel complete till I find him...in any state."
Saying this, she started sobbing. Prem Kumar got up and brought his hands on her sides. He wanted to hug her but felt awkward and embarrassed.
In a moment, she helped change that by collapsing onto his chest. He finally hugged her tightly and caressed her hair. Right then, Poonam walked in.
"Mrunal!" she shouted. "It's time to cook dinner."
"You can join me tomorrow!" Prem Kumar whispered as Mrunal headed towards the kitchen.
"What were you doing ji? Have you no shame? Hugging a young woman like that on our bed? Your daughter is here, your granddaughter is here. Besharmi ki haddh paar kar di hai aapne is umar mein!" Poonam complained that Prem Kumar had crossed all boundaries.
***
6 Weeks later
Mrunal started accompanying the search team every day. She proactively searched for people and thanks to her efforts, two more bodies were found. None of them were Gaurav, though.
She would often drift off with Prem Kumar, forming a team of two as they went deeper into the forests where no one ventured. Gradually, her bond with him transitioned to friendship compared to the early father-daughter relationship.
One day, after a long walk, Prem Kumar and Mrunal decided to take a break in the forest. They were both tired, not just because of the exertion but also because of the futile efforts they were making day in and day out.
However, it was still better than sitting at home and doing nothing. The walls at home caved in and made both of them more miserable. Plus, with no internet or steady electricity, there wasn't much to do anyway.
They sat down under the shade of a tree. As was his recent habit, Prem Kumar rolled a hashish cigarette and started smoking it, staring into nothingness. Mrunal stared at him. Prem Kumar noticed and stared back.
She was beautiful. It was the first time he ever noticed that. Her skin was white and flawless, her hair golden in the sun as they flowed down in locks till her firm breasts. Her lips were pink and symmetrical. She was wearing a kurta with a salwar. She was drenched in sweat and still looked unimaginably gorgeous.
"Can I try this?" She finally broke the awkward gaze.
"No beta, this is not a good thing!"
"No good thing is happening to me anyway. Please, let me just try!" She rolled her eyes. It was impossible to say no to her at that moment.
"Okay, just a few drags!"
"Yesss!"
Prem Kumar handed her the cigarette. Mrunal had tried cigarettes before with Gaurav but she always coughed or mouth gagged. The latter happened here as well.
"Look at me. You have to take the smoke all the way in!" Prem Kumar showed her the correct way. Mrunal tried and started coughing badly. The old man laughed and gave her some water.
"Okay, you're done!"
"Nooo, it's actually nice. Just a few more, please!"
Mrunal started liking the taste and the buzzy head from the smoke. She hadn't felt so relaxed in ages. Her senses heightened and she could hear all the ambient noises in the forest. Her headspace was very calm and serene as she looked around.
However, in a few minutes, a fly started buzzing around her ear. Then, a bee. She started feeling warm and her heart began pounding too fast. With this, came overwhelming thoughts of guilt and sadness. Gaurav is still missing and she's doing all this. The thought troubled her. It was something she had on her mind 24x7 but being high made it very intense.
She became restless and kept moving around where she was sitting. The panic kept rising and rising, made worse by the sound of the bees and the fact that the wind stopped blowing as the sun became brighter.
Mrunal looked at Prem Kumar. His face was so calm, unbothered. It gave her some semblance of peace. The dark face was full of wrinkles, each crease with a story to tell. His lips were dark and dry, his head balding. His teeth were rotten. Yet, he had a great personality. She felt safe. She was scared but she knew she had someone to count on.
Then, out of nowhere, she hugged Prem Kumar, like a scared child jumping on their parents. He got confused at first and then realised what was happening. The hash had messed with her mind.
"It's okay beta! Everything will be okay!" He hugged her back and consoled her.
"Stop, stop. Don't cry. My beautiful girl!" He made kissing noises with his mouth.
He stroked her beautiful hair which made his own heart beat faster and faster. He held and caressed her hand as she rest her head on his shoulders. He wanted time to stop. He had never felt so complete in his life. There was a very weird feeling in his body. "Shut up! She's younger than your daughter. She calls you uncle!" In the internal strife, he tried to reason with righteousness.
"Let's go back! You should get some sleep!" Prem Kumar finally managed to break free of whatever was conjuring inside his mind. He was high as well, he had no way to explain what he was going through. However, as they broke the hug, Mrunal looked into his eyes. That's when he could explain at least a part of it.
He knew one thing for sure: the unspoken, ineffable thing that he went through for a moment, she went through the same thing. They had no words for it, but their eyes spoke something.
8 Weeks later
Things had gradually changed in the little mountainous village. A few houses were able to get cable TV. The Prime Minister had announced a few more weeks of lockdown. An army helicopter dropped crucial supplies for the village.
Repair work started on the broken bridge. Since there was labour shortage due to the lockdowns, many people from both villages signed up to volunteer. That meant that the search party had now shrunk to just 4-5 people, 2 of which were Prem Kumar and Mrunal.
They were the most successful team in the group. Though success is not quite the right term. They had found 3 bodies so far. The entire town had given up on finding anyone alive. Snow had started to fall on the higher altitudes and there was simply no way to survive the cold and the wilderness.
Deep inside, even Mrunal knew their efforts were futile. Gaurav was probably dead. But love is a cruel thing. Her love for him was still alive which made moving on impossible. At that point in time, she needed closure. The uncertainty was killing her. Uncertainty about Gaurav, about their relationship, about everything that was happening around the world.
Seeing the news daily made her feel guilty as well. The world as she knew it was ending. People dying by millions every day, failing to breathe. And yet, here she was wasting her and others' time on a very selfish thing. Sometimes, these thoughts would creep up when she would smoke marijuana with Prem Kumar. She would hold his hand tightly and rest her head on his shoulder.
He was her rock. Her protector. Her only constant in the world being blown away by despair. However, people had started gossiping. It was a small town after all.
"Prem ji takes that young girl into the woods and no one can find them. When they return, their body language is so different!"
(Something is definitely going on between these two)
These rumours didn't fall on kind ears for Poonam, Prem Kumar's wife. The fat old woman started becoming more insecure and restless.
"You have to stop going out with that chudail (witch)!" She confronted him one night in their room.
"Poonam ji! She's our guest. How dare you use such a word for her?" The old man roared.
"The whole village is talking. You are their leader. Sharam karo kuch (You should be embarrassed)!"
"I don't care what they say. Neither should you!"
"How can I not? I feel...I feel terrible. “You've changed ever since she arrived”
Poonam started crying. She sat down on the bed. Prem Kumar walked towards her and held her face in his arms.
"You don't love me anymore,” She complained.
Almost 10 weeks later
Prem Kumar was ready to head out for the daily search. He went over to Mrunal's room. The door was open so he just stepped in.
She was getting ready in front of the mirror. He was awe-struck.
Mrunal had just come out after taking a shower. Her hair were wet yet flowed immaculately down till midway of her back. She was wearing a green coloured suit. She adjusted the dupatta on her shoulder and applied a bindi on her forehead.
Prem Kumar just kept staring and staring. A few moments later, he turned and called for Raju, one of their servants.
"Quickly go and ask Ratan to meet me at Lalaji's shop. I have something very important to tell him!"
Ratan was one of the few people left in their search party.
After about half an hour, Mrunal came out looking for Prem Kumar and saw him discussing something with Ratan. They had a serious look on their face which made her curious.
Prem Kumar handed him some cash and a mobile phone. Mrunal felt it was really strange considering the phones were still not working.
"What's up Prem ji, Ratan ji?"
"Nothing, Mrunal. Just planning out the day."
"Shall we go?"
"Yes!"
Prem Kumar nodded towards Ratan who nodded back with a lot of anxiety on his face. Mrunal bowed her head and walked alongside Prem Kumar. He couldn't stop looking at her that day. They did their daily search and headed into the forest to relax. In a few minutes, Kamal, another member of their search party came shouting.
"Prem ji! Prem ji! Where are you?" He couldn't locate them in the dense forest.
"What's wrong, Kamal? We're here!"
Kamal managed to locate them with the help of his voice.
"We've...we've found something sarpanch ji!"
"What is it? Speak up!"
"You better come with me. Madam ji as well!"
Mrunal's heart dropped. She felt like fainting. Prem Kumar noticed her and she had gone pale. She couldn't speak.
"Mrunal! It's alright. Come!"
She looked at him but couldn't respond. Prem Kumar gave her his hand and she held it.
"Let's go. I'm with you. We're all with you!"
Mrunal had no energy in her to walk. She leant on Prem Kumar all the way as they walked hand in hand. He kept consoling her all through the way.
When they reached a spot, Ratan was there.
"Sarpanch ji. Madam!" He bowed her head.
Ratan was standing over a dead body, clearly of a man.
"It is not him. It is not him." Mrunal said to herself.
"Mrunal madam. We...found this erm body. I don't know. I..."
"It's okay, Ratan. Go on." Prem Kumar clutched Mrunal tightly by the shoulder.
"It matches the description of Gaurav sir. We can't recognise the body at all but. But...we found this ring."
He carefully took out a ring and gave it to Prem Kumar.
"I remember madam said that they had the same engagement ring and this one...it looks exactly like the one madam wears."
Prem Kumar lifted Mrunal's hand and matched the rings. They were exactly the same!
Mrunal didn't react. She was stunned. She looked at the ring and collapsed into Prem Kumar's arms. She didn't react.
There was an eerie silence for a few minutes. Kamal started sobbing silently. Mrunal still did not react.
And then, in a few moments, she screamed. She screamed so loudly that the mountains shook. The sky burst. The earth trembled.
She screamed and cried and cried. Prem Kumar did his best to console her but she was possessed by the ghost of grief. She broke down completely.
Over the next few days, Mrunal did not speak at all. She barely ate. Even Poonam started having sympathy towards her. Anu and her child tried their best to cheer her up but to no avail.
Mrunal would lock herself inside her room and just cry all day. Many times, she thought of taking her life but a part of her wanted to keep on living and she held onto that part, tightly.
Around a couple of weeks later, Prem Kumar came into her room.
"Mrunal! The bridge is ready. We've made a makeshift wooden bridge so we can cross it and head on to the next village."
She didn't reply. Didn't even look at him.
"Mrunal. They have a working phone. You can call your mom, your friends. Gaurav's parents."
That's when she finally looked up.
"I want to speak to my mom. Please take me there, Prem ji!"
They slowly headed out. There was a jam of people around the bridge. Not many people were allowed to cross it together.
“(Our leader is here, please make way for him)”
Prem Kumar held Mrunal's hand and led her through the crowd. The people were surprised. They respected the old man but seeing such a flawless beauty going hand in hand with him made them jealous.There was a car there waiting. They had to drive 6 KMs before they reached the spot. Mrunal entered the phone booth alone and dialled her mom's number.
"Maa! Maa!"
"Rooh, my daughter, meri jaan, hayee!"
"Maa how are you?"
"I am alright beta. I have been so worried about you. All that has happened. But bhagwaan ji told me not to lose hope. Hey ram, I am so happy you are okay. Where are you, Rooh?"
"Maa, I am in Sosan. People here rescued me but there was no way to contact you. The mobile towers here have been dead and...Maa!"
"Haan mera bacha!"
"Maa, Gaurav."
"Where is he? How is he?"
"He's maa...Oh my god...mummy!" She broke down.
"Oh mera bacha. Hey bhagwaan! Om shanti. Om shanti!"
"Maa, he's gone!"
"Rooh tu jaldi se ghar aaja!" Her mother urged her to get back home.
"No maa. I feel good here. I have people. The village sarpanch is taking care of me. If I head back home, I won't be able to cope."
"Tu ghar aaja!" Her mom insisted.
"Please, maa! Let me stay here for sometime. I will stay in touch with you. You...just do me one favour."
"Anything, my love!"
"Please inform Gaurav's parents. I can't face them. They will blame me for everything. I'm not in a state to talk to them."
"I will do that, don't worry. You take care of yourself. And come home as soon as possible. This virus, I don't know what's gonna happen. I'm so scared."
"It will be alright, maa. Just stay at home. We're safe here. There are 0 cases here since the village is cut off."
"Mrunal, I miss you. Come back home beta."
"I will mom. I will. Soon! Bye now.
Mrunal put down the phone and started sobbing quietly.
"Prem ji. Let's go to our spot, please. I want to get away from my thoughts."
In another hour or so, they reached the jungle and sat down. Prem Kumar rolled a marijuana cigarette as Mrunal was lost in her thoughts.
"We were supposed to get married two days from now."
"Life is so funny. Just when things seem to be alright, it messes you up. Gaurav and I were fighting a lot because he couldn't convince his parents about our marriage." Mrunal spoke aimlessly.
"You know, we had broken up for a month before we came here. Sosan was supposed to be our relationship's revival. Who knew it will all end here?" She cried.
Prem Kumar held her head and brought her down on his lap. He stroked her beautiful hair.
"I agree with you, Mrunal. My mom died when I was just 18. I was depressed for a year but then I decided to get my life back on track. I studied hard and got into a college in Delhi."
He paused, took a deep puff and passed the cigarette to Mrunal. Her hands were cold as she took the cigarette.
"But like you said, life's funny. Before I could leave, my dad, who was the sarpanch at that time, suffered a stroke. My grandma panicked and begged me to not leave for Delhi. She asked me to marry Poonam, who was just 15 at that time. We are small town folks, we can't say no to our elders."
"So, I got married and within a few months, my father passed away. While they looked for a new sarpanch, everyone unanimously wanted me to lead the village. I didn't want that at all. I wanted to study, have a life outside this cursed village."
Mrunal looked at Prem Kumar. He looked back into her eyes.
"I wanted to become an engineer. I've never told that to anyone. Now, look at me, 48 years later, married to a woman I never loved, leading a village I never really cared much about in the first place, and counting down my days, waiting for this unfulfilling life to end."
Listening to this, Mrunal got up from his lap and hugged him tightly.
"Prem ji!"
"Mrunal, you're the only good thing that has happened to me in this looong life. If not for yourself, I want you to be happy for me. That's all I want from my life anymore."
Mrunal gazed into his eyes and kissed him on the cheek.
"Thank you, Prem ji! For everything. I don't know what I would have done without you. You're my pillar!"
She rested her head on his shoulder and started crying. Soon, she felt a wetness around her head and noticed Prem Kumar was crying as well.
"Prem ji!"
She hugged him. Then, in that soulful embrace, she felt something very weird. She was very high and that situation made her feel relaxed, euphoric even. Prem Kumar's breath tickled her neck and sent electric feelings inside her body.
She wasn't feeling comfortable. She kept moving her body, closer into him. Eventually, her throat touched his lips. He kissed it. A moist, warm kiss.
She held his head and pulled him closer and kissed his ear. She almost crawled her way on his lap. Her hair brushed his cheek. He kissed her throat and then kissed her ear from over her hair. She kept pulling him closer and made heavy sighs.
Finally, they paused and looked at each other. Prem Kumar brushed her hair away from her face. She was gorgeous. The most beautiful woman he had ever seen. He threw away all inhibitions and kissed her on the lips.
She didn't resist or respond. But soon, she kissed him back with equal passion. She moved on his lap and locked lips with him. They kissed like lost lovers from a past life.
Then, Prem Kumar took out his tongue and tried to enter her mouth. That seemed to break the spell.
"Oh no!" Mrunal exclaimed in shock. She had no idea what had happened. She was in a trance till that moment.
Guiltily, she ran off.
"Mrunal! Mrunal stop!"
But she kept running and running.
***
The days that followed were terrible for Mrunal. She felt worse than she did for losing Gaurav. She had thought closure would make her feel a little better but no. There was yet another door of uncertainty opening up.
How was it possible to feel this way? For a man who was more than 30 years her senior? A man whom she had nothing in common with? A man who...who was borderline ugly?
She felt ashamed. She had never loved anyone except Gaurav. Never even looked at another man the wrong way. And it's not like there wasn't any interest. Her friends, colleagues, everyone had proposed to her, even when they knew she was with Gaurav. Even her boss—married with two kids—wanted to settle down with her. She, of course, refused. Even left the job.
And now, she had developed feelings for a married man, with kids, and a grandkid. There was still some hope, however. She couldn't name the feelings. Maybe it was just friendship and not love. Maybe just admiration, like a daughter has for her father. She was just confused. But that confusion kept on magnifying each day.
She hadn't spoken to Prem Kumar or anyone else for almost two weeks. No one noticed it except the head of the family himself. He tried communicating with her but to no avail.
Finally, one day Mrunal had had enough. She decided that the only way to get out of this situation was to go through it. She planned on confronting Prem Kumar.
She covered her head with a dupatta and went to his room. Poonam was massaging Prem Kumar's legs.
"Poonam aunty, let me do it. You can spend some time with Rinki. She's missing you!"
Poonam left.
Mrunal didn't make eye contact with Prem Kumar and just sat down on the bed. She massaged his legs for a few minutes before speaking out.
"Uncle, what happened that day..."
"Mrunal, I'm sorry."
"Uncle, I'm sorry. I don't know. I..."
"It wasn't in my hands when I did what I did. Something inside me pushed me to do that."
"For me as well. It was so involuntary!"
"But I don't regret it. Do you?"
"Uncle. Ahem. Prem ji. You know the day you rescued me, I couldn't look at you. But I heard your voice. It felt as if it were my father lifting me up. He died when I was very young. So, in that state, I felt that he had returned."
"And ever since that day, I've seen you and respected you as a father. At least till we became friends. And for Poonam aunty, she's been nothing short of a mother for me. So, that day, what happened, it broke me. I disrespected you, I disrespected her."
"And I'm so, so sorry Prem ji! I broke the trust of this family."
"Mrunal, when I brought you home that day, even I saw you as a young child. I cared for you as if you were my own daughter. But, as days kept on passing, this new, inexplicable feeling started growing in me. I can't put a finger on it but I definitely see you more than a friend. I've tried to supress it, crush it, but nothing makes it go away."
"I'm almost 70 years old. I should have more control over my feelings but...I'm as lost as you."
Saying that, he got up, teary-eyed. Mrunal stopped messaging him. He held her face in his hands and they looked at each other. The answer was clear for both of them. Weeks of torture had finally shown them some mercy.
They kissed. This wasn't an awkward, confused kiss like earlier but a much more passionate one. They held each other's heads and wrestled with their tongues. Then, their hands explored each other's body as Prem Kumar brought his kiss down to Mrunal's neck and throat.
"Prem jii!"
Hearing his name from the young woman's beautiful lips made Prem Kumar bolder. He grabbed her breast in one hand and put his mouth over the other.
"Nooo!" She cried but he carried on.
"Noo, please stop. Prem ji! Ahh!" She tried to pull his head away but ended up bringing him closer into her bosom.
"Noo, this isn't right!" She finally managed to pull him away.
Her dupatta had fallen, her hair were all messy, and lust reeked from her body. Looking at her that way, Prem Kumar couldn't control his animal instincts and he kissed her again. He had waited for too long.
The old man surprised Mrunal by lifting her from the bed and then throwing her on it. He climbed on top of her and kissed her. She wanted him to stop. She didn't want him to stop. The way she kissed him back reflected her feelings. Eventually, she succumbed. She closed her eyes and let everything happen to her. She had been too sad, she deserved some love.
"Haye bhagwaan. Haye mai marr gayi!" Lost in a trance, they both heard a familiar voice. It was Poonam. The lovers were so engulfed in their sins that they completely forgot they were at home. There were people around. Poonam cried and collapsed on the floor.
"I knew it. I knew it from day one. She's a chudail. She ruined my life, my house."
Both of them got up quickly from the bed.
"Poonam ji!" Prem Kumar rushed towards her.
"Don't touch me. Don't touch me. Anuuu, see what your father is up to. Haye koi mujhe maar do!"
Anu and her daughter Rinki arrived at the scene. The little girl started crying. Anu didn't want to believe what had just happened but deep down she knew it. She tried to console her mother. Just then Mrunal built up her courage and tried to talk to Poonam.
"Aunty ji. Aunty ji I'm so sorry!"
Poonam asked Mrunal to shut up as she destroyed her house.
"Aunty ji sorry. Aap meri maa jaise ho. Mai apna hosh gawa baithi thi, aunty." She begged for forgiveness saying Poonam is just like a mother to her and she lost her head when she did what she did.
"Maa? Mai kisi randi ki maa nahi hoon. Dafa ho ja mere ghar se. Kuttiya" Poonam replied that I'm not a whore's mother and asked Mrunal to get out.
"Chup! How dare you disrespect our guest that way Poonam ji?"
"Disrespect? Budhape mein dimaag kharaab ho gea hai aapka!" Poonam said Prem Kumar had lost his head due to his age.
Mrunal then put her head on Poonam's feet and begged for forgiveness.
"Please maaf kardo aunty!"
"Chal hatt randi kahin ki!" Begone, you whore, Poonam replied as she kicked Mrunal and spat on her head.
This took Prem Kumar's anger over the edge.
"Get out of my house. Right now!"
There was pin drop silence. The entire family was stunned.
"What? What are you saying?" Poonam said after clearing her throat.
"You heard me. Get out! Right now! Go live with your brother."
"Prem ji, aap kya bol rahein hai? The entire village will know!"
"I don't care! Leave my house."
Poonam had the look of death on her face. Anu tried to control her but she became more stern, straightened her back and left. Anu looked at her father and Mrunal with disgust. She was about to say something when Prem Kumar stopped him.
"If you have any problem with me, you're free to leave as well, Anu!"
His daughter bowed her head and left. Mrunal kept on lying on the floor and crying. Soon, Prem Kumar also left the room without paying any heed to his young lover.
For the next few days, there was chaos all over the village. The news spread like wildfire. Considering Prem Kumar was the sarpanch, everyone was talking. Prem Kumar and Mrunal didn't interact much. She was back to her loneliness in her room. She felt like a prisoner at the very place that had given her a new life. She knew the whole village must be calling her a whore. Maybe she was one. She destroyed the family that saved her. That's not the girl her mother raised. That's not the girl Gaurav fell in love with.
"Oh Gaurav! I miss you so much!" She cried one day.
Just then, she heard her door opening up. Prem Kumar never knocked. He was holding a bag in his hands.
"Wear this and come outside in 10 minutes!" He ordered. "Wear a bindi. And stop crying!"
He didn't give any explanation. Didn't even care to sit down. He just left.
Mrunal opened the bag. There was a beautiful red, silk saree inside it. She had no idea why Prem Kumar wanted her to wear it. She kept on feeling the silk with her hands. In a few minutes, she realised that she had no choice. She was far away from home and in the clutches of the head of a village.
She wore the saree and looked at herself in the mirror. She looked gorgeous! It felt as if the saree was made for her. She hadn't combed for days. So, she took some time to look even better. Let her hair down and brush them. Wore a bindi.
When she stepped out, Prem Kumar couldn't stop staring at her. He walked towards her and put the pallu of her saree on her head. He held her hand and led her outside. Mrunal still had no idea what was happening.
But it was clear when they stepped outside. The entire village had gathered outside. It looked like a fest. There was noise, some people were playing drums, some were singing and dancing. Seeing them, everyone became quite and focused on the odd couple. Every man in the village was burning with jealousy. Every woman was feeling disgusted. But they had to root for their leader. There was no other option.
There were a few murmurs going around which went quiet as soon as Prem Kumar shouted in his thunderous voice. "Tomorrow will be a day of celebration. After many days of turmoil, an auspicious day has finally arrived in our little village."
"I, Prem Kumar, the leader of this village, have an announcement to make."
"Tomorrow, I am taking this beautiful young woman as my wife. Yes, Mrunal and I are getting married."
The crowd clapped and whistled. Nobody was happy with this announcement but they had to pretend. Mrunal looked at Prem Kumar in shock. She went pale and loosened her grip on his hand. But he held on to her tightly.
"There has been plenty of gossip going around in this village in recent days. So, I thought it's time to make it official. No one, I repeat, no one, will question Mrunal's character again. From tomorrow, she's your sarpanch's wife and she will get the respect she deserves. Is that understood?"
There was a very faint agreement.
"Understood? Does anyone has a problem with it? If you do, you're happy to leave the village!"
"We don't have a problem!" They shouted in unison.
"Very good. Then, let's celebrate!"
There was a celebration in the town. Booze, hashish and tobacco flowed around. There was song and dance till the evening.
Mrunal escaped the judgemental eyes of the crowd and locked herself in her room. Why didn't she say no? Could she? Did she even want to? She had no idea.
Around 10 in the night, Prem Kumar tried to open her door but it was locked.
"Open up!" He sounded drunk.
"Kholo meri jaan!"
Mrunal didn't want to open the door but he kept on banging. He then shouted and knocked angrily. That made her get up and let him in.
"Babyy. My love!" He was so drunk, he couldn't even walk.
"Prem ji. What have you done?"
"I've done what's right!"
"You didn't even ask me how I feel."
"I know how you feel. You love me. Just like I do."
"This...this is not love. What we did was a mistake. And now you're just forcing yourself into my life."
"Hmm, why haven't you removed this saree till now? Let me help you!" He removed the top of her saree, leaving her blouse exposed.
"Umm, such beautiful boobs. I wanna eat them!" He came closer but Mrunal pushed his head away. He raised his hand and was about to slap her but stopped midway.
"Mrunal! I love you. And I know you do too. Maybe not as much as me!"
"Prem ji. I am grieving. How could you do this to me?"
"Trust me, I'll fill your life with so much love, all the grief will go away. That's the only way to move on. You have to agree. There's no life left for you in the outside world. Hell, the outside world might not even exist the way this virus is spreading." He was so drunk but was able to frame his sentence properly. The way he spoke it while staring into her eyes mesmerised Mrunal.
"We never know when everything will end. You lost one love to fate, now, life has given you another chance. And it doesn't give many people second chances. Don't let this go away, Mrunal. Marry me. Marry me, you don't have much choice anyway!" He hugged her and passed out for a minute.
"I am going to sleep. Think about it. Love you!"
He couldn't walk straight but managed to leave the room without stumbling. Mrunal knew he was right. She didn't have any choice. Maybe she did love him.
***
The next day there was quite a pomp and show in the village. Despite their inner feelings, people were genuinely excited to celebrate again after so many gloomy months. Prem Kumar looked a few years younger as he hopped around in a white kurta pyajama, dressed up as a groom. Finally, the village caught a glimpse of the new bride. Man or woman, everyone's heart skipped a beat as she appeared. The village ladies had dolled her up. She wore a red lehenga and her neck was adorned with a beautiful gold necklace. Her eyes looked like the 8th wonder of the world with mascara and kajal. Her lips shone brightly with a shade of red.
Her beautiful white hands were shimmering with mehandi and the bangles that newly-weds wear. She walked towards her old husband, her head down gracefully. Most of the town still couldn't believe this was happening. So many differences between the two. A girl from town, well-educated, independent, young and gorgeous. The old man, didn't even complete a degree, barely left his village to see the city, dark and wrinkled.
The ceremonies were completed in style. The new couple was paraded through the village. Some people from the neighbouring village joined in as well.
Finally, in the night, the newly-wed couple were alone, in their room. The bed was decorated with hanging garlands and red roses were spread on the mattress. A sweet, happy smell filled the room. Mrunal sat alone with her head bowed. She wasn't looking at Prem Kumar. She didn't notice when he left the room and came back. He was holding half a bottle of whiskey in his hand. It was apparent that he had downed the other half just then as the flowery scent of the room was replaced by a sharp, pungent whiskey smell.
Prem Kumar sat beside Mrunal and lit up a marijuana cigarette. He took a few puffs and passed it to Mrunal.
"There you go, my wife!"
She refused.
"Come on, it's time to celebrate. We're finally one!"
Mrunal reluctantly accepted. Smoking got her a little high and relaxed her nerves. When the entire cigarette was finished, she was feeling much more at peace. That's when Prem Kumar wrapped his arms around her.
"I will make love to you the entire night”
Mrunal kept her arms wrapped around her neck and didn't respond. Her old husband got behind her and removed her ghoonghat. Then, he carefully removed the jewellery from her head. He kissed her neck and shoulder and then let her hair down from the bun. He smelled them and sighed.
He then turned her face towards him and kissed her way from her cheeks to her lips. She didn't kiss him back. He didn't care, however. He broke the kiss and nibbled at her ear. His hand lost itself in her beautiful hair and he felt her naked skin from top of them. "Ah!" Mrunal couldn't stop from letting out a moan. This was enough for Prem Kumar. He unhooked her blouse and kissed the parts exposed to her.
"Oh god. Your skin is just perfect!"
Mrunal was trying her best to not respond but the marijuana made her high. To top it all, Prem Kumar was expertly hypnotising her with his hands.
He then removed her necklace slowly, planting kisses all over her collarbone. Then, he sat in front of her and spent a few minutes soaking in her beauty. It was not a joke, she really was the prettiest woman he had ever seen.
Her hair black with golden streaks flowed so beautifully down her breasts. When they parted, she had a sindoor that marked that she was now truly his. His wife. It sounded so surreal. Her firm breasts bounced in anticipation beneath her bridal blouse. Her mehandi covered slender hands rested gracefully on her lap. Her eyes, so deep and covered with makeup, invited him to drown in them. He stared at her and she moved her eyes down. She tried to adjust a streak of hair behind her ear and her bangles clinked. This broke Prem Kumar's trance and he pounced on her.
"Time to fuck you, my beautiful wife!"
Saying that, he removed her blouse and bra in an instant. Mrunal was shocked. She tried to hide her breasts.
"My god. I have wanted to suck on these beautiful breasts for the longest time. From the day I first saw you!"
This made Mrunal feel really bad but she surrendered to Prem Kumar. Seeing the dark old man suck on her breasts and pink nipples sent mixed feelings down her body. She could feel her groin heat up. Her things were shivering. There was an uncomfortable wetness inside her vagina. She was embarrassed. She was horny. She was in love.
The wetness became so uncomfortable that Mrunal rested her head on the bedrest and stretched and spread her legs.
"Ah, I see you're getting ready."
He stopped sucking on her breasts and made her fully lie down on the bed. He kissed her stomach, her naval and slowly untied her lehenga.
"Nooo nooo Prem ji please!"
But he paid no heed. He turned her around on the bed and squeezed her ass.
"Oh god, this is heaven." He pinched and squeezed her ass from over the lehenga. While doing that, he also kissed her slender back. The way it arched till her hips, it was perfect. The flawless white of her back perfectly complemented her hair. Prem Kumar simply couldn't control anymore. He removed his clothes and shorts. His dick popped out. It was fully erect.
He removed Mrunal's lehenga and her panties, exposing her gorgeous ass. He bit them both on her hips very hard making her scream.
"Prem jiiii!"
He turned her around once again. He went mad looking at her. His naked young wife. She was so, so beautiful, it was unreal. Now, naked beneath her, nothing covering her except the red bangles and the henna mehandi on her arms. She looked at his cock and went numb. It really was happening. It was too late to stop anything. His cock was as dark as his face. It wasn't very long but was thick and firm. The only penis she had ever seen was Gaurav's and it surely wasn't thick like that. She missed him terribly.
Prem Kumar came closer and dropped his face between her legs.
"What? What are you doiiiing?"
He kissed and bit her thighs and then started eating her vagina.
"Ummm I knew it. It tastes like honey!"
Her pussy was pink like that of a maiden. It was dripping wet. Prem Kumar twirled his tongue inside it and would grind his teeth into it.
"Ahhh, Prem ji! Please stopppp!"
But instead of stopping, the old man took his fingers inside her pussy. Surprisingly, he couldn't take them too far. He tried inserting just one finger but even that won't reach too far.
He stared at her from between her legs. His eyes inquired something. Mrunal's eyes replied. She was a virgin. Prem Kumar couldn't believe that. He couldn't believe his luck. He quickly fingered her ferociously, making her scream wildly.
"No no no yesss noo!"
He kept at it, trying to go as deep as possible. He was trying to prepare her vagina for his monstrous dick.
"Ahhhhhhhhh, Premm Premmm jiii!" An orgasm hit her like a tsunami. She screamed so loudly that the entire village could hear that. People giggled in their houses while their guts wrenched with jealousy. Realising, his moment had come, he stopped eating her pussy and climbed on the bed on his knees. He spread her legs and slapped her pussy's entrance with his dick.
"No no no no not this. Not this. Not tonight pleaseee!" Mrunal tried to save the last bit of shame she had left in her. She knew this was gonna happen one day, but tonight? She wasn't ready. Maybe she would never be ready. But this was going to happen anyway.
She closed her eyes and thought of Gaurav. She had saved herself for years and years to have this special night with Gaurav, the love of her life. She was in such a trance that her body really started to believe that Gaurav was with her. She saw his beautiful smiling face. Prem Kumar felt that something had loosened her muscle and it was easier for him to make an entrance into his young bride's pussy. He looked at her body once again which made his dick even more erect. He spat onto it and made another entrance.
He entered her slowly. A couple of inches at first. Then, he got it out and entered her again, this time a couple of inches more.
"Ahhh! Ouch!"
"Are you okay, baby!"
She nodded, her eyes still closed, seeing Gaurav.
Prem Kumar made around 4-5 slow strokes, making her pussy adjust to his cock. Then, he let loose. He slammed into her hard. And followed it with another strong shove into her pussy. Her hymen broke.
"Ahhhhhh! Ahhhh. It hurts...Please stop nooo!"
But the experienced old man knew the pain would be temporary. He didn't stop. He bent down and kissed her throat, her cheeks, her breasts. He kept fucking her slowly with the odd hard stroke to shock her. Then, he fastened his pace and kissed her on the lips. This time, she kissed back passionately. He was surprised. But he didn't know she was still envisioning Gaurav in her mind. She saw him kissing her like he would often do. She saw their last kiss, publicly, in front of everyone.
"Yeah! Yeah! Ahhh!" She broke the kiss for a minute and moaned. Her eyes still closed. Prem Kumar was now showing no mercy. He fucked her wildly. He really had waited for it for too long. He had finally tamed a gorgeous woman, younger than his daughter. He was inside her. The first man to fuck her. To stretch her tight pussy. That made him go faster and faster.
Mrunal imagined that Gaurav had finally married her and this was their first night. How many times she had played this scenario in her head. She was in seventh heaven. She felt so complete.
"Ah, Mrunal. My beautiful wife!"
The sounds of her bangles filled the air and mixed in with the bed creaking. Prem Kumar devoured Mrunal's lipstick and made her lips bleed by kissing her. Both lovers nearly swallowed each other's tongue as the passions flared up.
Just then, Mrunal felt something hot shoot inside her womb.
"Ahhh, ahhh wowww!"
Hot cum spurted inside her everywhere. She loved it. Her lover Gaurav's sperm had finally filled her. They were one. She kissed him passionately and locked her legs around his hips to take in his seed deeper and deeper. Right then, another orgasm hit her. Her moans echoed in the mountains.
Then, she opened her eyes. It was not Gaurav. It was her 70 year old husband. She looked at him but she didn't feel bad. She felt good. Those hot shots of sperm broke her spell. Gaurav's face disappeared from her hazy thoughts. In an instant, she moved on. She became a woman. She became a wife. Her old life collapsed in front of her and a new one dropped down on top of her.
"I love you, Mrunal!" Prem Kumar kissed her deeply.
"I love you, Prem ji!"
She confessed as she hugged him with her arms and her legs. His penis went flaccid inside her but she didn't want him to remove it. She wanted their souls to become one, forever!
***
The next morning, Mrunal woke up in the arms of her old husband. He still reeked of alcohol and was snoring on her face. But, she didn't mind that a bit. She kissed his forehead and got up. Her vagina was hurting and it was still wet. She couldn't understand at first but then remembered everything that had happened in the night.
It made her horny. She craved to be touched, to be loved. But she was very shy to initiate anything on her own. She tried to shake it off by getting off the bed. But Prem Kumar's legs had locked hers under them.She touched his leg to remove her own but accidentally, her hand touched his dick. It was very erect. It felt like a rod. She couldn't take her hands off of it. As if under a spell, she squeezed it as her loins burned up.
"Uhumm!" Prem Kumar moaned softly, still in his sleep.
That seemed to bring Mrunal back to her senses and she rushed to the bathroom. Even though the morning was fairly cold, she decided to take a cold shower. The water made her feel better. Her passions cooled off and she felt fresh. Then, she began to cry. It was not for Gaurav, or for the fact that she was married against her wish, but just a general sadness mixed with excitement. She promised herself that she won't cry again. So, she let loose and wailed her heart out as cold water splashed against her head. She felt much better.
Then, she wore a beautiful red bridal saree and manglasutra. When she was about to put the sindoor on her head, she stopped. She still wasn't ready. She just looked at herself. A beautiful young newly-wed who was made into a woman by the passions of her husband. She blushed. She loved herself, her body, and how beautiful she looked. It was the first time she noticed her own beauty ever since Gaurav had died.
She wore a red bindi, smiled at herself, and headed out to make tea. When she came back to the room with the tea, Prem Kumar was awake, though still lying on the bed.
"Good morning to my darling wife!"
"Good morning, Prem ji!" Last night's events again flashed in front of Mrunal's eyes and she bowed her head in shame.
"Come here, you!"
Prem Kumar couldn't believe his luck. Nights are for dreaming and whatever happened between them was nothing short of a dream. But seeing his beautiful young wife in daylight made him realise it was real. He really had wed the most beautiful girl in the world. And he could spend the years left in his life loving her and making love to her.
Mrunal kept the tea on the bedside stool. As soon as she did that, her old husband grabbed her arm and brought her down on the bed. He looked at her. Losing her virginity had made her look even prettier. She started to look like a woman rather than a girl.
Her hair smelled so good and her saree, oh god, she was just irresistible. He put his hand in her wet hair and kissed her hard. Surprisingly, she was a little more willing than last night. She didn't exactly kiss him back but didn't stop him either. Her hands were wrapped inside each other protecting what was left of her modesty.
"One thing is missing!" He suddenly stopped kissing her and got off the bed.
Mrunal was left breathing heavily on the bed, her hair all messed up, her lipstick devoured. Prem Kumar came back with a box of sindoor and applied it in the partition of her hair.
"Now, you look like my wife!" He kissed her head and then forehead.
Then, he greedily latched onto her breasts and squeezed them.
"Meri jaan! Aaj tujhe din mein chodne ka mazza loonga!" He said he will savour the joy of fucking her in daylight.
"Prem ji stop!" Mrunal looked away.
"Make me!" He pulled her face towards him and kissed her. This time, she didn't hesitate in kissing him back. This time, when she closed her eyes, she didn't see Gaurav. She saw her wrinkled old husband whom she was loving more and more, every minute.
While kissing, Prem Kumar removed his wife's saree from the top and had unhooked her blouse. She was surprised. In the daylight, she could see how old her husband actually was, yet so agile and masterful. Her primal instincts kicked in and her nipples ached to be free. She removed her blouse and her beautiful breasts popped out. They were still swollen after last night's attacks.
She was about to remove her necklace and mangalsutra but Prem Kumar held her hand.
"Keep these on!" He ordered.
He sucked her boobs hungrily. Mrunal was in seventh heaven. She would occasionally lift his head to kiss him. Prem Kumar then completely removed her saree and then the petticoat. He noticed that her panties were drenched.
"Prem ji, your tea!" She said innocently.
"Forget it! I have something better to drink!" He removed her panties with his teeth and licked her pussy.
"Ahh noo!"
Prem Kumar inserted a finger into her pussy and rubbed her clit with his thumb while licking her greedily. Her legs trembled around his head and her hand pushed him deeper. He tried putting another finger in but couldn't. Even after last night's passionate fucking, her vagina was still very tight.
"Prem ji! Faster..."
His young wife's moans made him wilder. He finger fucked her ferociously while rubbing her clit. But, just before she came, he stopped. She looked at him in surprise.
He placed his dick at her pussy's entrance but didn't go in. He stared at her.
"What are you waiting for?"
He wanted to soak in the moment. She was flawlessly, her nipples still erect. She was completely naked except for the necklaces around her neck. Those necklaces and the sindoor in her head marked that she was his property now. But he wanted affirmation.
"I want you to ask for it!"
"For what?"
"What you want!"
"Uff Prem ji. Don't play. Just fuck me, please!"
"Fuck who?" He slid a couple of inches inside her.
"Me. Mrunal. Your wife! Fuck your wife!"
"As you say, my dear!"
He went all the way in and out and then in. Mrunal still wasn't used to such surprise attacks. She was expecting something slower like last night. But last night was history.
Prem Kumar fucked her in full speed with hard strokes. The bed was creaking very hard again. Every time he pushed his dick completely inside her, Mrunal would moan.
"Prem jiii! My husband!" She wanted to get used to referring him as her husband.
"Do you like your husband's lund (dick)?"
She blushed and closed her eyes. Prem Kumar slowed down.
"Answer me!" He pulled her face towards him again.
"Yes...oh god yes!"
"Say it!"
"I love your pe..nis!"
"Lund!"
She didn't want to talk dirty but every time she went silent, Prem Kumar would slow down.
"Yess Prem ji, your lund is amazing. Chodo mujhe. Apni biwi ko!"
This seemed to fuel Prem Kumar as his strokes became faster and faster. Mrunal loved it.
"Mai ab aapki hoon hamesha ke liye. Ahhh. Prem ji chodo mujhe!"
Prem Kumar couldn't believe his ears. He bent down and kissed her. He lifted his legs around his ears and went deeper and deeper.
"Ahh....Prem ji. Aapka lund kitna bada hai. My husband, fuck me harder, ahhh pleaseee!" She lost all shame as she moaned for the world to hear. She orgasmed and then cried even louder.
Outside, Anu, Prem Kumar's daughter, could hear their screams. She was so embarrassed and sad that she started crying. She closed her ears and went to her bedroom. But even then, she could hear her father and her step-mother, a girl younger than her, fucking like animals.
Inside the bedroom, Prem Kumar was almost about to cum himself. However, he managed to control it by slowing down.
"Kya huaa Prem ji? Kyaa huaa babyyy?"
The old man put his hands on his wife's hips and turned her over, his dick still buried inside her. She was first surprised at his strength and then the position she saw herself in. Her old husband smirked at her as she blushed again and again.
She seemed to be confused as to what to do. But Prem Kumar's dick now seemed to reach deeper into her pussy. She closed her eyes and got used to the new feeling.
Then, Prem Kumar put his hands across her hips again and moved them in a circular motion.
"Ahhh!" She bit her lip hard. Inadvertently, her hands reached in her hair and she started playing with them. Pulling them up in a bun and then letting them fall.
This took away all of Prem Kumar's patience and he rocked her hips up and down on his dick.
"Ahhh ahhh. Ufff Prem ji, Prem jiiiii!"
Her tits bounced with her necklace as she took the dick deeper and deeper into her pussy.
"What is this...ahhh I've...never felt this gooodd...Oh goddd!"
Prem Kumar held locked his hands inside her and started fucking her faster. He was nearing an orgasm and he simply couldn't control anymore.
"Ahhh Mrunaliii...yeh lo meri patni!"
He shot hot sperm deep inside her womb. As soon as the liquid touched her vaginal walls, she came as well.
"Premmmmm jiiiii!"
She collapsed on him and then dropped down on the side. They kissed softly for a minute.
"Baby chai peelo. Thandi ho gayii!" She asked her husband to drink his tea and winked at him.
She got dressed and headed to the kitchen. Her husband's sperm dripped down her thighs. She didn't want to clean it. It made her feel as if he was still inside her. He wanted him to be inside her always, in whatever form!
***
Time went by very quickly for the newly wed couple. They fucked at least 3 times a day. Mrunal was insatiable but she was surprised at how much stamina her old husband had. Some days, she felt a little guilt for Poonam. She would feel like going out and seeing her. The old woman was staying with her brother. She wasn't keeping well.
But then Mrunal thought seeing her might make her condition worse. And moreover, she was now very possessive of her husband. So, naturally she was a little jealous of Poonam who had spent an entire lifetime with Prem Kumar.
Mrunal started clinging on to her husband. She would never leave her side. They roamed around the village, hand-in-hand and with Mrunal leaning her head on his shoulders. Pangs of jealousy went about whenever people saw them. People judged her more than they did their leader but she didn't care. In fact, as time went on, she became confident in her stride and acted like a first lady of the village. People would bow their heads in front of her. Even men years older than her.
Mrunal started becoming prettier day by day. Her boobs filled up and her ass grew a little wider. That made her otherwise slim figure very curvy and irresistible. That's what Prem Kumar noticed one day as she lay down in front of him. They were watching television in the hall. Mrunal's head was in her husband's lap as they sat on a sofa. The old man stroked her beautiful hair. He could never get enough of them and she knew it.
"Prem ji!"
"Haan meri jaan!"
"Were you..ahem, this active with Poonam ji as well?"
"Active?"
"Hmm...you knoww!"
"No, I don't!"
"Aap na bahut gande ho. Mujhse bulwaoge hi!" (You're very naughty. You will make me say it!)
"Then say it!"
"Did you fuck her like you fuck me?" She looked into his eyes. Went silent for a bit and then asked.
She looked so cute and innocent that Prem Kumar bent down to kiss her.
"Batao na, please!"
"I was. Of course, I was."
This made Mrunal a bit jealous and the old man spotted that.
"Aap unke saath kya kya karte they?" (What all did you do with her?)
"Sab kuch!" (Everything)
"Aapko unki yaad aati hai?" (Do you miss her?)
"Kabhi kabhi!" (Sometimes)
This made Mrunal a bit more furious.
"Aapko unke saath sex karne mein zyada mazza aata tha ya mere saath?" (you liked fucking her more or me?)
"Yeh kaisa sawaal hai!" (What kind of a question is that?)
"Bataooo!" (Tell me!)
"Of course, with you! But umm somethings were maybe...I don't know!"
Mrunal looked into his eyes again. Her jealousy had turned into rage. She started stroking her husband's dick. He grabbed her hair and pulled at them.
"Ahh Mrunal!"
"Kya unhone kabhi yeh kiya hai?" (Did she ever do this?)
Asking that, Mrunal, untied the old man's pyajama and brought his dick out. She licked it. It tasted disgusting but she loved it.
"Kabhi kabhi!" (Sometimes)
"Aur yeh?"
She put half his dick in her mouth. It was repulsive and she almost gagged. So, she paused for a second to wait for her mind to get used to it. Then, she sucked him deeper. She was very envious of the old man's first wife and in that moment, she would've done anything to gain a higher place than her in her husband's heart.
"Oh Mrunal!"
The old man's dreams were coming true. He had wanted to put his dick inside that beautiful face the day he saw her. But he was going slow. He knew she was his wife now and he was being patient. But, luckily for him, she was rather impatient.
He ran his hands wildly through his wife's hair as her young mouth fucked him. She was sucking him sloppily at first but he guided her well. His dick was now fully erect making it harder for her to take him in completely. But with every passing minute, she sucked him better.
"Prem ji, aapko acha lag raha hai?" (Are you liking it?)
"Yes, my wife, yes!"
Her bangles overpowered the sound of the TV as she sucked him hard. Prem Kumar's hands explored around her body. Then, he lifted her saree and took his finger inside her pussy. It was dripping!
"Ummmhhpfh!" She moaned with dick filling her mouth.
He fingered her and that made her go faster on his dick. She orgasmed. He was about to cum as well but he pulled away Mrunal's head by her hair. He pushed her on the floor and ordered her to be on all-fours.
"Prem ji, room mein chalte hai na, please. Anu is at home."
"Shut up and stay in this pose!" He ordered.
Prem Kumar lifted his wife's saree and rubbed his finger on her pussy. He lifted her hips and entered her slowly.
"Ahhh!"
In their weeks of married life, Mrunal had never been fucked in this position before. She loved it!
"Mrunal, aaj tujhe randi banata hoon!" (Today, I will make you whore, Mrunal!)
Prem Kumar thought the young woman would mind the way he said that but she surprised him with her reply:
"Banado. Mai hoon aapki randi!" (I am your whore)
"Aapka lund meri Jannat hai!" (Your dick is my heaven)
"Yeh le fir randi!" (Take that then, whore!)
Saying that, he pulled her hair, went in deeper inside her, and spanked her ass.
"Prem jjiiiii"
"Ahh fuck fuck ahhh yesss!"
Just then, Anu walked into the hall with her lunch in her hands. When she saw them both, she was stunned. She just stood there.
She had heard noises all night, every night, but seeing it in front of her eyes was something else. There was her father, the man who respected the most in her life, mercilessly fucking such a gorgeous young woman—her step-mother.
Mrunal's eyes were in trance and drool dripped down her lips. Her moans were wild and animalistic. She was on her hands and knees, bent like a dog, as her husband fucked her pussy. The sight was truly appalling for Anu. To make it worse, Mrunal was shouting:
"Chodo mujhe. Chodo Prem ji apni randi ko!"
Listening to that, Anu dropped the plate. She always considered Mrunal as a younger sister. And since Mrunal was from the city, Anu tried to imitate her grace, the way she carried herself. Now, her younger sister, her role model, was howling, unashamed, as a man older than her father fucked her hard. And they were not even in the room! Anu couldn't take that. She dropped the plate and ran. She took her daughter and left that forsaken house, forever.
On the other side, the fuck bunnies noticed all that happened and still had no shame. They kept on fucking and fucking till both of them orgasmed and collapsed on the floor. They had no care in the world. They were in love! When Anu left, they became even bolder. They fucked in every nook and corner of the house. Mrunal would sometimes roam around naked just wearing her bangles and necklace. She stopped wearing panties, so whenever her husband wanted to enter her, he could.
Sometimes, they won't even fuck till either of them came. They just had short 5-minute encounters where Prem Kumar would enter her, fuck her mercilessly and then go about his business. They fucked everywhere, while she cooked meals, in the shower, in the veranda, in Anu's room, early in the morning, late at night. Some days, she woke Prem Kumar up with a blowjob. That's when she was always rewarded with a soul stirring fuck session.
Mrunal even told her mother about her marriage. Her mother was shocked when she learnt that Prem Kumar was even older than her. Her voice broke and she was at a loss of words. However, Mrunal convinced her that they loved each other and she had never been happier. Her mother still couldn't speak but reluctantly gave her blessings.
Coming back home, Mrunal was a bit angry at her. So, she demanded her husband to fuck her brains out. Which he did.
Life was good. Months passed and Mrunal's love for her husband grew leaps and bounds. She never thought of Gaurav much but she did try to compare her love for the two men. Even though she was with him for a much longer time, deep down she knew Prem Kumar was her actual soulmate. The true love of her life.
7 months later
It was the morning of Karwa Chauth, a festival where women fast for their husband's long life. They're not supposed to eat or drink anything till the moon appears at night. Mrunal woke up early that day. She cooked rice pudding for herself and made some tea. She finished her breakfast and got ready for what lay ahead.
She covered her hands and forearms in mehandi. She wore more bangles to complement the ones that were already there. She wore a dark green saree with a maroon blouse. She flaunted her gold mangalsutra and proudly wore sindoor in her hair that continued halfway across her head.
When Prem Kumar woke up, he was stunned. His wife looked even more prettier than she did on their wedding night. She touched his feet with her head and got up.
"Wake up, husband."
"My god, Mrunal. You look more beautiful than ever!"
"Thank you, Prem ji!" She blushed. And that made her gorgeousness multiply tenfold.
The old man couldn't resist and jumped across the bed to kiss her. She moved her face away.
"No baby! I'm on a fast today. For your long life! Don't kiss me!"
"Okay! I can't kiss your lips, but I can kiss something else, right?"
He threw Mrunal on the bed and folded her saree up towards her abdomen. He dug his tongue into her pussy and started licking her.
"Oh Prem ji! I can't eat or drink all day. Don't do this ahhhh!"
"I promise this will make you feel better!"
He took a pause to reply and then went back to the cunninglingus. He was right, it did make Mrunal feel better as the day's first orgasm hit her.
"Ahrrhh Aahhhhh jaaaan. I love you. I wish you live for a thousand years and love me like this daily!"
Prem Kumar kissed her thighs and got up.
"Prem ji, my love. My baby! Tonight, let's go to the spot we used to smoke at. I want to break my fast there while looking at the moon. And I promise to return this favour to you there" She winked.
"Of course, my wife. Whatever you say!"
In the evening, Mrunal spent time with other ladies of the village. They did some rituals. Of course, she looked the most stunning out of everyone. Then, Prem Kumar led his wife to the forest, the very spot where they kissed for the first time. The night had suddenly become very cold, so Mrunal wore a shawl.
They sat down and waited for the moon. Mrunal lied down on her husband's lap, just looking at him. After an endless wait, the moon finally appeared.
"It's time to break your fast, Mrunal!"
"Yes, husband!"
Mrunal looked at the moon and then her husband. Prem Kumar saw her in the moonlight. She looked like an angel. He wanted to kiss her. He had been waiting since morning. But, Mrunal bowed down and placed her head upon her husband's feet.
"God bless you, my love! God bless you, the world's most beautiful wife."
She looked up at him.
"Here, have some water now! You must be so thirsty."
"I am thirsty. But not for water."
She got up on her knees and to Prem Kumar's surprise, she untied his pajama.
"Let me break my fast now, husband!"
She took his dick in her mouth and started sucking him hungrily. She cupped his balls and took his dick deeper and deeper.
"Oh Mrunal! I love you so much!"
He removed her saree from her head and placed his hand upon his favourite place. Her hair. He rocked his hips back and forth and fucked her mouth. She raised her eyes to look at him. She didn't even flinch as his dick pierced her throat.
The cold, the wind, the forest, the moonlight, the angel sucking her cock, it was too much for Prem Kumar as he exploded in Mrunal's mouth. She didn't even stop sucking him then. She took every last drop of his semen and swallowed it like a dutiful wife. She then got up and kissed him.
"It's complete now, Prem ji. I returned the favour. Now, let's eat, I'm starving!"
They had brought dinner with them. They ate dal and rice under the moonlight all the while looking at each other and smiling. It was so romantic. It was more romantic than any candlelight dinner Mrunal had had with Gaurav.
They ate in silence and then Prem Kumar rolled a marijuana cigarette. They sat and smoked, just like the old days. Soon, they were both very high and started feeling each other up. Then, Mrunal made the old man lie down and rested her head upon his chest. Her hair spread across his body and tickled his throat.
She heard his heartbeat. Heard how it beat her.
"Prem ji! I wish my fast is successful and god grants you a long life!"
"Long life? I'm 70 years old, how long can I live now? I'd rather let my wife's beauty kill me than be alive and not be able to make love to her!"
"Jaan, please! Don't talk like that. You will live many, many years. After all, who will take care of your child?"
"Child? My children are old enough to take care of their own kids. Why do I have to worry about them?"
"Not them!" She blushed and looked away.
"What do you mean?"
She didn't reply.
"Mrunal!!! Is it true?"
"Yes it is, my love."
"I want you to say it!"
"I'm pregnant, husband. Aap papa ban ne waale ho!"
Prem Kumar couldn't believe his luck. His eyes teared up with happiness. He hugged her tightly. Then, he rolled her over and got on top of her. They kissed! A kiss that was much sweeter than their first one at the very same place.
They were strangers back then, fighting their own internal battles. Now, they were one. Soulmates. United by love. United by life itself which grew inside the young woman's womb.
Prem Kumar sat his wife up and kissed her neck, her ears, her throat. He unhooked her blouse and planted kisses all over her back. Then, he removed her petticoat and his own clothes. They were both completely naked beneath the moonlight. It was surreal. Love, as it's supposed to be: primal.
Not a word was spoken as they lay naked beneath the moon. Prem Kumar spent a few minutes just appreciating what was his. His beautiful young wife lay there, naked and gorgeous as ever, with his child in her womb, and her legs spread to take even more of his seed.Not a word was spoken as Mrunal saw her husband climb on top of her. His rod-like penis primed to enter her vagina and become one with her. Not a word was spoken. No words were needed as the language of love emanated from their bodies. Prem Kumar entered her and kissed her.
There was silence and then there were moans. They fucked like two animals out in the jungle. They kissed each other. They bit each other. There was pain and there was pleasure.Mrunal's legs were locked around her husband's hips as she pulled him in, deeper and deeper. He devoured her throat with bites raw with lust. She screamed and bit him back.
"Ahhh, ahhh!"
They fucked wildly till both of them orgasmed at the same time, nature synchronizing their love.
"I love you, Prem jii, I love you husband!" Mrunal screamed her lungs out, as if confessing her love to the heavens.
As they savoured their post-coital kiss, they heard a twig break. They got scared thinking it might be an animal. They sat up. Prem Kumar hid his wife behind her as the both tried to follow the footsteps. They were coming towards them. A very lazy and weak walk. It was definitely not a predator, Prem Kumar had lived near the wilderness long enough to know that.
"Don't worry, Mrunal! It's not something dangerous!"
As the footsteps got closer, Prem Kumar could discern they belonged to a man.
"Who's there?" He inquired in a roaring voice but there was no answer. He picked up a stone nearby and asked again.
"Who's there?"
Just then a man towered over them. He blocked the moon so it was difficult to see his face. As he moved an inch or two, the moonlight fell on the couple. Prem Kumar was still naked while Mrunal covered her breasts with her shawl. She held on to her husband tightly.
"Don't worry, Mrunal!" Prem Kumar kissed her cheek and reassured her.
"I said who are you? I am the sarpanch of this village. Answer me or you'll face consequences."
No reply.
"Who are you, I am asking you for the last time!"
Right then, Mrunal's world collapsed on her. She knew who the man was. She could recognise him from a past life.
"Gaurav!" She shouted.
He was so weak and lifeless but she knew it was him.
"Gaurav! You're alive!"
Gaurav fainted and dropped on the ground.
We've all experienced heartbreak but what Mrunal experienced can be best described as a heart tear. She was torn the moment she saw the love of her life, who she thought was dead, return while she was naked in her old husband's arms, his cum dripping from her vagina and his baby growing inside her womb, and a spiritual love for him blooming inside her heart.
Gaurav, the only man Mrunal had ever loved before marrying Prem Kumar, had fainted as soon as he reached the unlikely couple fucking in the jungle. They thought it was a reaction to what he saw. But days later, newer developments started to arise.
When he had fainted, Mrunal and her husband quickly took him to their house. They had to call for help midway since age was catching up with the old man and his young wife was pregnant. Gaurav didn't come to his senses all night, or the next day.
The village doctor was summoned. Prem Kumar wanted to keep things low key but rumours spread like wildfire.
"It's his wife's former lover!"
"Oh god, it's definitely him."
"What is going to happen now?"
The village was still locked down and people had precious little to talk about. So, this topic became the topic of discussion for all of them. The doctor, with his years of experience albeit limited to the village, attributed Gaurav's state to shock. He could fathom that the young man hadn't had proper food in months and was probably low on Iron and had severe vitamin deficiencies. To top that, he was probably alone in the jungle, barely surviving.
"He must've seen something shocking that triggered this state but it was definitely a long time coming!" He said, looking at Prem Kumar who shared awkward glances with his wife.
"Let's keep him under observation for a few days!"
The doctor gave Gaurav a drip to make sure some sort of energy was being fed to his body. He injected a few medicines. Mrunal never left her lover's side. She kept crying and crying. She couldn't face Prem Kumar and just sat down holding Gaurav's hand.
3 days passed, and she barely changed her position. On the bed, she appeared to be fixed and stable but her mind was going through a tornado of emotions. There was an internal battle in which her loss was destined, no matter which side won. Guilt. Anger. Shame. All these feelings overwhelmed her. She couldn't eat more than a morsel each day. She barely did anything except crying.
How could this happen? Why did she lose faith in her love? Why did she lose faith in her god? Why was she so weak? Why did she marry the old man? Why did she let him knock her up? Knock her up? She was pregnant!
As soon as the sudden realization hit her, she felt a hand on her shoulder. It was her old husband.
"Mrunal, my love! Eat something and get some sleep."
"I...I can't!"
"I understand what you're going through, but think of our baby!"
"Prem ji! What if he's listening!"
"He surely can't, jaan!"
Saying that he caressed Mrunal's head and pulled her into a hug. She melted in his arms. He gave her a kiss on the cheek.
"Come, my wife. Let's eat together!"
They ate in silence and then Mrunal got back on the bed. She held Gaurav's hand and dozed off. Probably for the first time in days.
Two weeks passed and Gaurav was still not conscious. The relationship between husband and wife had started getting strained. They stopped sleeping together. Prem Kumar would spend his days in the veranda, smoking and getting high. He started getting paranoid. Every passer by seemed to look at him and laugh at his sorry state. Even his own servants, he could see their eyes stab him with mockery.
He stopped talking to people. He always had anger boiled up inside of him. He trusted no one and he missed his wife. He missed her touch, her lips, her moans as he buried his dick deep inside her. One day, he was outside smoking and he got uncontrollably high. All these anxious thoughts started bothering him again and his groins burned with rage. Right then, he saw a couple walking towards the jungle. They looked at him, greeted him and walked on--nothing different. But, in a few moments, he heard them laughing. And his drug-addled brain thought that they were laughing at him.
He couldn't take it anymore! He stormed inside the house and barged into Gaurav's room. They had kept him in his daughter's old room. There, he saw his wife caressing her former lover's hands as she looked at him in pity. That was it! The tipping point of his legacy.
He rushed towards Mrunal and grabbed her from behind.
"Prem ji!" She exclaimed in surprise.
"I miss you, Mrunal!"
"Ahh what are you doing?" She cried as he grabbed her breasts and bit her ear.
"Just making love to my wife!" He pulled down her blouse and exposed more than half of her breasts.
"Prem ji stop!"
"I can't! I can't. Oh, how I've missed these!" He managed to take one of her breasts out and pinched her nipple. His tongue explored Mrunal's neck and cheeks and shoulders.
"Prem ji, it's Gaurav! Please understand!"
"I don't care! You're my wife now. The past is past!"
"It's not that easy! Let go of me, please!" She turned around and looked at Prem Kumar with fury. Then, she pushed him away!.Prem Kumar was startled for a minute but then he grabbed her shoulders and kissed her on the lips. She tried to move back but then succumbed to the passion. It was late autumn but the room was burning in heat.
Prem Kumar kissed her wildly and she kissed him back with equal intensity. As if in a battle of wits, they both pulled in each other's heads and pushed their tongues deeper and deeper. Slurpy noises and sighs filled the room as Mrunal and her old husband expressed their love through madness.
Prem Kumar simply couldn't control anymore. He quickly got up and lifted Mrunal up by her shoulders. He opened her blouse and bit at her nipples. "Prem jiiii!" She moaned. It was as if she had forgotten Gaurav's existence altogether. Her hand explored her husband's body and finally rested at his dick. It felt more erect than ever. She pulled his head back and looked into his eyes. She didn't speak a word but Prem Kumar got the message.
Violently, he landed a last kiss on her lips and then turned her around. He turned her around and pushed her down. She planked by the edges of the bed, her ass raised as if she was about to perform a push up. Prem Kumar lifted her saree and fingered the entrance to her pussy. It was very wet. Mrunal closed her eyes and focused as her husband massaged her clitoris.
"Oh yaaa!" Saying that, she opened her eyes. And that's when reality hit her again. Gaurav lay right in front of her. Her lover of 7 years, unconscious on a bed, as she prepared to get fucked by an old man she met just months ago. And not just any old man, the man she married.
And worse, it wasn't just a shy, dutiful sex. It was pure animalistic, primal, in what humans call as doggy style.
"Prem ji noo!"
She tried to stop him but it was too late. Prem Kumar had waited too long and now he was about to unleash his fury.
He entered her deep and straight away started fucking her in fast strokes. He placed his hand upon her arched back and angled in to go deeper.
"Ahhh nooo please!"
Mrunal begged as her boobs jiggled just a few inches away from the man who was once the love of her life.
"Prem jiii, Prem jiiii ahhh!"
Prem Kumar grunted like a man possessed. He seemed to have newfound virility and stamina that just brutally fucked Mrunal's pussy.
Mrunal could barely stand as her old husband rammed into her from behind. She bent forward and her hair fell on Gaurav's face. Maybe it was good, she thought, for she couldn't seem him anymore and focus on what was turning out to be the best fuck of her life.
"Ahhh yesss. Arhhhh ummmm!" She moaned as a part of her guilt started getting lost in the lust.
But Prem Kumar had other plans. He carefully collected her hair, tied them in his hands and pulled them hard.
"Ahhhhh!" She cried and was forced to open her eyes. Right in front of her, Gaurav had now opened his eyes. He was looking at her! She had never even looked at another man with the wrong eye when she was with him and now she was getting fucked by an old man right in front of him.
"Oh my god! He's ahhhhwakeee. Premmm!"
She couldn't speak out her sentence as the hardest orgasm of her life hit her. Her legs trembled and she pushed her ass back to take in Prem Kumar's dick all the way into her womb. She held Gaurav's face and kept looking at him, her mouth wide open in ecstasy.
As it had happened many times in recent days, Prem Kumar's orgasm synchronised with his wife's as he shot shot after shot of sperm into her pussy. Her lover for 7 years was right in front of him, his face in her hands, as her newer lover spurted hot cum inside her from behind.
"Prem ji, he's awake!" Mrunal finally managed to make some sense.
Prem Kumar saw Gaurav as well but he still didn't take out his dick from the young man's former girlfriend. It was as if he was marking his territory in front of him. Mrunal was his, his wife, his lover, and the mother of his child.
To top it all, since he hadn't fucked in a while, his sperm kept spurting and spurting as it filled Mrunal's pussy and dripped down her thighs. She moaned with every drop hitting her vaginal walls, now with eyes closed, in pleasure and in shame.
"He's awake. Please get the doctor!" She said weakly as she hid her breasts and turned away from Gaurav.
***
Mrunal stayed with Gaurav as Prem Kumar went to fetch the doctor. She tried to talk to him, even though the weight of shame could barely let her speak. But he didn't respond. He looked at her but his mind was somewhere else. It was as if there was a black hole in his eyes and he was lost in a world that doesn't exist.
"Gaurav! Gaurav! It's me! Mrunal!"
She tried to make him speak to no avail.
"Say something! Please! Gaurav!"
In a few minutes, her husband rushed in with the doctor. The latter checked Gaurav's vitals and nodded towards Mrunal. When he saw her, he couldn't look away quickly.
She was a mess. Her hair was all messy, her cleavage was still visible beneath her poorly worn saree, her lipstick was ruined and she stood uncomfortably as Prem Kumar's cum still dripped from her swollen vagina. But, even after all that, she looked like an angel. The doctor's heart burned with jealousy as he imagined what might have transpired between the old couple before he came in.
"What is it, doctor?" Prem Kumar noticed what the doctor was up to and turned his attention away from his beautiful wife. The doctor asked Gaurav a couple of questions.
"Do you know where you are?"
No answer.
"What is your name?"
No answer.
"Where were you during the landslide?"
No answer.
"Do you remember anything about the landslide?"
Still nothing. No reaction even.
"Do you remember her?"
Gaurav turned his eyelids towards Mrunal but still didn't say anything. Prem Kumar quickly went and hugged her. Mrunal felt uncomfortable and tried to push him away.
"Prem Kumar ji! Looks like he's still in shock. He's conscious now but as you can see, he remembers nothing!"
The doctor then tried to give him a glass of water which Gaurav gulped readily.
"At least he can drink."
Slowly, the doctor tried different things like making him eat, checked his eyes with a torch, checked sensations over his body. Finally, he asked Gaurav to stand up. With the help of Mrunal and Prem Kumar, the doctor got Gaurav down the bed but his legs didn't take the weight. He couldn't stand up!
"There's a problem with his legs. Or maybe his spine. Prem Kumar ji, I'm sorry, I can't do much in this case without proper tests. I'll prescribe a few medicines and I'd recommend you buy a wheelchair. It took him weeks just to open his eyes for this long. Maybe, in a few more days, he's back to normal."
He took a sip of water and gulped it down slowly.
"I'd advise to, ahem, shock him or give him any kind of stress. Let him heal!"
Both Prem Kumar and Mrunal could understand the sarcasm in those words but they were in no way in a state to say anything to him. He was the only doctor in the village and they couldn't afford to hurt him.
Mrunal kept crying and held Prem Kumar's hand tightly.
***
The next few days were again very busy for Mrunal albeit in a different way. She took care of Gaurav flawlessly. She would bathe him, comb him, feed him soup and medicines. She would also take him out on walks, hoping fresh air would help him. Whenever she did that, crazy stares would follow her. But, by then, she was more or less used to it. She was also now widely accepted as a very important member of the village being the sarpanch's wife. So, barely anyone tried to pass a snide remark.
Some days, she felt that she had hardly ever passed such quality time with Gaurav, even when he was well. She felt herself growing closer to him. Prem Kumar, on the other hand, began getting more and more frustrated. The lack of sex, the lack of love from the woman he loved the most, made him go mad. Now, that Gaurav was awake, he couldn't just go towards Mrunal and fuck her. He had to win her trust back and take her to their bedroom, where a married couple is supposed to sleep.
But, being a wise old man, he understood what he had to do. He started helping Mrunal out in taking care of Gaurav. He would lend a hand in any and every activity. He would talk to her, crack jokes, and sing songs to uplift her mood. He started cooking food...after decades! He even tried to converse with Gaurav. One day, Mrunal was taking a shower as Prem Kumar sat in front of Gaurav and talked to him. Mrunal walked in in the middle of the one-sided conversation.
"Aap lucky to bahut hai, Gaurav ji!" (You are very lucky Gaurav)
"Itne saal duniya ki sabse khoobsurat ladki ke saath pyaar kiya, aur jab bhagwan ne mujhe mauka diya us se thoda sa pyaar lene ka, aap waapis chale aaye!" (You loved Mrunal for so many years and now when I got a chance to get some of her love, you're back again to take it away from me!)
"Khair, bhagwan ka likha koi nahi taal sakta!" (Well, no one can alter what the gods have written in our fate)
Mrunal overheard all this and reality hit her. What was she doing? She had been ignoring her reality all this time.
She was married! Married with all rituals and prayers, legally and spiritually. This wasn't what her mother had taught her. This wasn't what her ethics had agreed upon. She was dedicating all her time and energy to a man who wasn't her husband. This was so wrong!
Even if she was once in love with Gaurav, he was just a ghost of the past now.
"Maybe he doesn't even feel anything! And for that, I'm hurting my husband, who's there for me in blood and flesh. My husband, my soulmate, whose kid grows inside my belly!"
A sense of duty and reality dawned upon her. She went to her dressing table and wore a sindoor on her head. She applied a red bindi after a few days! She took out a silky red salwar-kameez and wore a beautiful shining dupatta. She brushed her hair and ran her hands over her bangles as she looked at herself in the mirror.
"Ab bani na suhagini!" (Now, you look like a married woman!)
She walked towards Prem Kumar and touched his feet. Gaurav watched on, without really seeing anything it seemed.
"I am sorry, husband! I have been away from you for so long!"
Prem Kumar gave her his blessings and kissed her hand.
"I am back. From today, I am back. My soul belongs to you for 7 rebirths, but from today, my body belongs to you...again!"
"I love you, Mrunal! And I understand what's going on in your mind. You take your time to heal, your old husband is always here for you...well, till I am alive!"
"Prem jiii..."
"Hahaha meri jaan! Aise udaas mat hua karo!" (Don't get sad so easily, my love)
"Jaao ab mere liye apne haath ki badhiya si ek cup chai bana do. Bahut din ho gaye!" (Now, make a cup of tea for me. It's been too long!
"Ji Prem ji!"
Mrunal and Prem Kumar had tea together as husband and wife after a long time. The sweet sips and naturally-flowing conversation soothed their hearts. They kept looking at each other and smiling. It was very refreshing for the two. A romance which had only been budding between them before Gaurav's return, started to emerge once more.
That night, Mrunal cooked Prem Kumar's favourite meal and they ate together for the first time in ages. After Gaurav slept, they both sat in the veranda and Prem Kumar lit up a marijuana cigarette. He took a few long puffs and then offered it to Mrunal.
"I can't Prem ji. The baby!"
"A couple of drugs won't hurt him. Come on! We rarely get a chance these days!"
Mrunal obliged and took a very short couple of drags and passed the cigarette back to Prem Kumar. Those two puffs were enough to make her a little high.
"Mrunal, I've missed you!"
Prem Kumar confessed. There was such an innocent look on the old man's face that it melted Mrunal's heart. Despite their age difference and his below average looks, she knew that this person was indeed her soulmate.
"I've missed you to, my husband!"
"Since he has been back..erm." Prem Kumar couldn't take Gaurav's name and was a bit hesitant to ask what was on his mind. But, he mustered up the courage and shot his question:
"Since Gaurav has been back...do you still love me?"
Mrunal made a sorry face and went blank. There was a rift in her mind and a chasm tore her heart. Her mind perhaps didn't know the answer, but her soul did. And maybe that's what caused an internal strife like that. Prem Kumar felt what was going on with her and turned his face away and said:
"I'm sorry! I didn't mean to...!"
Right then, he saw a shadow tower over him. He turned towards it and saw Mrunal was standing in front of him. She looked as beautiful as always. She was wearing a dark green coloured salwar kameez. Her hair hung beautifully down her shoulder. Her chest expanded with the tide of sighs inside it. She had tears in her eyes but that didn't do any harm to her beauty. Even though she just had a sober lipstick on, she looked as gorgeous as she did on their wedding night.
The only difference that Prem Kumar saw was that, this night, she truly loved him and was his, forever. She bent down, locked her fingers in his and kissed him.
"I love you more than anything in the world! Never doubt that!"
Hearing this, Prem Kumar pulled her onto his lap and she giggled. It was mesmerizing seeing her laugh so joyously, without a care in the world, for probably the first time since they met. She tried to break free playfully but the old man had enough strength to hold her. She looked at him surprisingly and then with eyes full of lust.
They kissed passionately. Prem Kumar had her imprisoned in his grasp, in his love. He held her head and planted long kisses on her lips. He squeezed her boobs and pinched her nipples.
They were on the veranda! Anyone walking across Prem Kumar's house could see what was happening but they didn't care. Or maybe that's what made their lovemaking even more intense.
Prem Kumar took his fingers inside her panties and then inside her wet pussy. Mrunal broke the kiss for a second and expressed her surprise at her old husband's boldness. But, as soon as his fingers entered her, she closed her eyes and fell back on his chest.
"Ahhhh! Oh yess!"
She could feel Prem Kumar's erection beneath her ass and she rubbed herself against it. The assault on her pussy and the thick member grinding against her ass made her go wild.
"Aahhhhhh faster Prem ji...rub my clit!"
Prem Kumar put his finger on her clit, he could always find it easily, and right at that moment, he grabbed her earlobe in his mouth. As soon as he started rubbing her clit, he bit on her ear.
"Ohhhhmmyyyygoaad aaahhha Prem jiiiii babbyy you're so good!"
"Ahaaahh ahahha!"
As the orgasm approached, Mrunal's moans got way too loud. Prem Kumar kept a hand on her mouth. Her replaced his finger with his thumb on her clit and then inserted two fingers inside her pussy.
"Ummm mmm!" Mrunal moaned into his hands as her throat trembled in ecstasy. That was too inviting for Prem Kumar as he stopped biting her earlobe and instead started licking and biting her throat.
Mrunal literally started jumping on his lap as she came. She removed Prem Kumar's hands, moaned loudly and turned around to kiss him.
"Take me to bed, Prem ji! Aaj apni biwi ko chod chod ke apna bana lo...hamesha ke liye!" (Fuck your wife till she becomes yours forever)
They hurried to the bedroom and kissed for a few minutes.
"Prem jii, I can't wait to have your lund inside me, to fill my womb!"
She quickly removed her clothes and those of her husband. His dick was so erect, it made her sigh.
"Oh babyyy you're so hard!"
"Then take me in your mouth, Mrunal!"
"As you say, husband. I'd do anything you say!"
She got down on her knees like an obedient wife. She felt the girth of his dick for a while, cupped his balls and then took him in her mouth.
"Oh Mrunal! How I've missed your mouth!"
His hands roamed around in her hair as she sucked him expertly. She would take him all the way in, lick his dick with her tongue and then bring it out. In between all that, she planted a few kisses on his hairy balls.
Prem Kumar bent on his knees and pushed his hips to go deeper into her. Then, in a fit of rage, he lifted her and threw her on the bed. In one hand, he held her dupatta and crawled towards her to kiss her.
"Mere se aur wait nahi hoga Prem ji! Apna lund meri chut mein daalo, please!" (I can't wait any longer. Please put your dick inside me)
"Abhi ruko meri jaan! Bahut tadpaya hai tumne. Ab meri baari!" (Wait, my love. You've made me go mad while waiting, now it's my turn)
Saying that, Prem Kumar tied Mrunal's wrist to the bed with her dupatta. Then he took another dupatta kept nearby and tied her other hand as well. Mrunal was surprised. She had heard of BDSM but never could imagine that an old villager would know about it. Maybe he saw it in a movie, she thought. Her stomach churned with anticipation and her pussy literally throbbed out wetness.
"What are you doing jaan?"
"Shhhh!"
When Prem Kumar was done tying both her arms, he went to the other side of the bed. He put her toes in his mouth and started sucking!
"Prem ji....what are you doiiiing?"
This was completely new territory for Mrunal. The sex between the both of them had been fairly vanilla but ever since Gaurav's return, things had gone wilder. Prem Kumar sucked her toe for a good five minutes making her moan to make the walls collapse.
Then he kissed her calves and thighs. When he reached near her pussy, he bit her thigh so hard that she cried in pain and pleasure. He then conjured a blade of grass out of nowhere.
He took a moment to savour his young wife's body. It was flawless. White as snow with black hair to complement it. Her nipples were pink and broad. Even after having a baby inside her, they looked like a young virgin. Her beautiful red lips had lipstick smeared across them and her deep eyes invited him to drown.
He started tickling her body with the blade of grass while kissing her shoulders. He brought down the grass slowly across her body while planting kisses everywhere across her body. He couldn't resist sucking on her breasts and did that for a while as the blade of grass tickled her entire body.
"Kahan se seekha hai aapne yeh sab baby!" (Where did you learn all this?) Mrunal said as her body trembled.
Prem Kumar didn't respond but stopped sucking her boobs. He then looked at her and slowly brought the grass down to her vagina. He carefully tickled her pussy and then inner thighs.
"Ahhhh! I'm....oh goddd"!
Mrunal orgasmed. Prem Kumar didn't even touch him and yet made her cum. It was like she had never had sex with her husband before. They had unlocked a new level of sexual pleasure. It was as if their marriage had a restart that night. First, it was just attraction, then love, then lust...but now, it was insatiable depravity.
Prem Kumar then lifted her legs in the air and buried his head between them. He put his hand beneath her ass to make sure her legs had enough support. Then, he started licking her pussy. He aimed his nose against her clit and rolled his tongue deep inside her vaginal walls. So, Mrunal was drowning in a wave of double pleasure again!
"Ahhh...ahhhrrrg save me gooddd! Ruko mat Prem ji!"
He was fuelled by her moans and licked her faster and faster.
"Aur tezz aur zor se" (Faster and harder)
"Hayeee ahhhh oooh aa...Prem jiiii"
She cried as yet another orgasm hit her within minutes after her previous one.
"Prem jiii aaapne toh mujhe aaj randi bana diya hai!" (You've made me a whore today, Prem ji!)
"Abhi kahan meri jaan!"
Prem Kumar desperately wanted to fuck her and cum inside her asap. But, that night was special. He didn't wanna end it so easily. So, he got up and grinned at Mrunal. She wanted to hug him and pull him into a kiss but her hands were still tied.
"Abhi kahan janeman!" (Not yet, my love!)
As soon as he said that, he put his legs either side of Mrunal's breasts and placed his dick in front of her face. She opened her mouth to take it in but he moved away. Since she couldn't use her hands, she lifted her head to take his dick in. But, he moved it away again. Prem Kumar wanted to see just how much she wanted him. So, he kept at the game for sometime. Mrunal kept chasing his dick with her mouth and then got angry at him, in a cute way.
"Kya hai Prem ji, choosne do na mujhe...please!" (Let me suck it, please!)
"Le fir!" (Take it then)
He entered her mouth so deep that her eyes teared up. But she didn't complain. She tightened her tongue around his dick and sucked hard. Prem Kumar then held either side of her face and pushed his hips into her.
Mrunal was helpless as her old husband fucked her mouth mercilessly. She made mouthed noises as her eyes rolled up in pleasure. When Prem Kumar took breaks from fucking her mouth, she slurped on his cock like lollipop.
As an orgasm neared Prem Kumar again, he stopped it for a final push.
"Ab chod bhi do mujhe meri jaan! Aur mat tadpaoo!" (Stop teasing me and fuck me already!)
Prem Kumar placed his dick at her pussy's entrance and asked:
"Chod du fir tumhein?"
"Haan Prem ji! Aaj mujhe chod chod ke apni randi bana lo!"
"Yeh le fir randii!"
Prem Kumar entered her pussy deep. He started fucking her with hard and fast strokes.
"Aur zor se!"
"Prem jiii...I can't tell you...how much I want you inside mee! Go deeper, please and faster!"
She locked her legs around his hips and pushed him in deeper.
"Yeh aapne mujhe kya dikha diya hai Prem ji! Vaada karo aap har raat mujhe aise hi chodoge!" (What have you done to me? Promise me you will fuck me like this every night).
"Mai 7 kya 100 janam tak aapki randi banke rahungi ahhhh meri jaan my babyyy!"
"Mera bas chale toh din raat tujhe aise hi chodu. Lekin tere paas time kaha. Apne dost ko jo dekhna hota hai tujhe!" (If it were in my hands, I would've fucked you day and night but alas you spend all the time with your 'friend')
"Ahhh bas ab aur nahi, Prem ji. Mai aapki biwi hoon. Aaahh! Aur meri jagah yaa toh aapke pairo mein hai ya fir is bistar pe hai, aapke neeche! Fasterrrr!" (Not any more, Prem ji. I'm your wife and I my place is at your feet or beneath you on this bed)
"Then I promise. I will fuck you in so many different ways that the real slut in you is unleashed! Take this now aaah!"
Prem Kumar instantly stopped fucking her and came on her face. Hot cum stained her gorgeous face. She was surprised but then she surprised Prem Kumar by licking the cum and swallowing it. She again bent her neck forward and sucked the cum off her old husband's dick.
Prem Kumar understood then. The transformation was complete. He had turned a shy, sophisticated young lady into a dirty, cock-hungry slut. It was the start of something beautiful and both of them knew that as they slept in each other's arms, naked and united in love.
***
From that night, Mrunal became sluttier and sluttier. Not a day went by without her fucking Prem Kumar. The old man as well started finding new vigour and energy. He fucked like a 20 year old rather than a 70 year old. He became more physically active and started exercising. They explored different positions and different kinky styles to keep adding spice to their sex life. She always remained in his arms or stood holding his hands. That made Mrunal love him more and more. Whenever he would leave her, even for an hour, she would become anxious and desperate to see him, feel him.
One day, Prem Kumar got stuck in a village meeting that seemed to last forever. When he came back, it was around 10 in the night. As soon as he opened the door, Mrunal was sitting there, almost in tears. She was so attached to him! So possessive of him! When he walked in, she ran towards him and kissed him. Within a moment, she removed his pants and started sucking his dick.
The front door was open and Gaurav was still awake but she didn't care. She sucked him hard and then swallowed all of his cum. For the first time, she didn't even waste one drop, gulped down every drop.
"Aap apni biwi ko aise akela mat chhodha karo" (Please don't leave your wife alone like this)
"Kyu nahi. Akela chhodhne pe mujhe itna pyaar mile toh kyu nahi?" (Why not, if I get loved like this upon leaving you again?)
"Aap jaan ho meri, Prem ji!" (You're my life, Prem ji!)
"Come, let's eat!"
In the days that followed, Mrunal became obsessed with swallowing his cum and would often savour it as post-dinner dessert.
As her pregnancy grew, they reduced the frequency of vaginal sex till the finally stopped in the 7th month. Mrunal knew it won't be a problem, but being an old-fashioned man, Prem Kumar simply couldn't do it thinking of the baby inside.
When the pussy licking or fingering stopped giving him the same pleasure, Mrunal knew she wanted something new.
One night, they kissed each other goodnight and were about to sleep when Mrunal hugged Prem Kumar from behind. Her hand reached his dick as she said:
"Prem jii..."
"Yes, my love?"
"I want you to..."
"To what?"
"To fuck me...in the ass"
"What?"
"Please!"
"Mrunal!"
"Prem ji please...you don't fuck me anymore and my body is craving for your lund!"
"But Mrunal..."
"It's safe, Prem ji. Don't worry. Please, aapko meri kasam!"
Prem Kumar turned on the lights and looked at Mrunal's face. She really meant it.
"As you say, my love!"
He kissed her passionately to set the mood. His hands explored her body. Then, he gradually took off all her clothes and kissed her everywhere. Her nipples had become very sensitive and he felt that as he sucked on them.
"Ooooh, suck them harder baby!"
Then, Prem Kumar sucked her clit for some time. While doing that, he carefully slid his little finger inside Mrunal's ass. Her muscles were tense but the harder he licked, the more they loosened.
"Yes jaaaan aaj meri gaand bhi lelo aap!"
Prem Kumar turned her around on the bed and forced her head down. He kept a pillow beneath her belly so as to give ample cushion. Then he bit her asscheeks and spanked them hard.
"Ahh ahh yesss mere josheele mard!"
He turned his attention to her asshole now and licked it without shame.
"Ahhh!" Just licking brought Mrunal closed to an orgasm and Prem Kumar could feel an opening being created. He quickly picked a bottle of oil from the side table and applied it on his dick while continuing to lick her.
Mrunal was enjoying the experience with her eyes closed and waiting for her orgasm. Just then, she felt Prem Kumar's monster dick against her asshole and reality hit her. Was she really going to do this? It would hurt like hell! Her muscles tightened on just the thought of it.
"Premm jii slowlyyy!"
"Mrunal, I love you and I would never hurt you baby!"
This calmed Mrunal down and that gave Prem Kumar a chance to slide an inch of his dick inside her. There it was. He did something he had never done in his 70 years of existence. Fucking an ass.
"Oh Prem jiiii it hurts like hell!" Tears came out of Mrunal's eyes and her entire body cried in pain. But she knew it was temporary and soon it would turn into pleasure.
"Randi ban na hai toh dard toh sehna padhega!" (You'll have to bear some pain if you want to become my slut)
"Seh loongi mere pati. Aapke liye sab seh loongi. Chodo ab, I'm ready!" (I can bear with anything for you. Just fuck me now)
"Yeh le fir raand!"
Prem Kumar gathered all of his strength and tore through all the muscles that were acting as a barrier between his dick and his beautiful wife's asshole. He went al the way in!
"Oh maaa! Hey bhagwaan aaaaaa Prem jiii"
He rested his cock inside her ass for a few minutes to let her body get used to it. He felt her sphincter muscles stretch and become ready for another pounding. He slowly took out his dick which made Mrunal breathe a sigh of relief. But, it was only temporary as he came back stronger and harder.
"Oh yesss ahhhh!"
This was even better than fucking her pussy. Her ass was so tight and her rectum gripped around his cock, slowly pulling it inside her anus.
"You like it baby?"
"Yes yes yes...fuck me fuck me!"
Mrunal grabbed the bedsheet in her hands in pain and bit her pillow. She then started banging the bed in an ecstasy mixed with pain and pleasure.
Prem Kumar grabbed both her hands and locked them behind her back as he fucked her hard. With his other hand, he rolled her hair around his wrist and pulled them hard.
"Ohhh my goddd...yes, yes fuck me hard...give it all to mee!"
The harder Prem Kumar fucked her the more loudly she begged for more. They fucked as if it was the last day on Earth.
Mrunal felt his cock swell and heat up inside her ass. She knew what was coming. He was!
Her entire ass canal filled with hot cum and it let to her own orgasm. Her ass crack tightened around his dick on its own and sucked the last drop of cum out of it. When that was done, her entire body shuddered in joy as she collapsed on the bed. Out of breath and in seventh heaven, Prem Kumar also collapsed beside her. They kissed without speaking a word.
"Thank you, baby! Good night! I love you!" Mrunal finally said as she disappeared inside his hairy chest.
"I love you!" Prem Kumar confessed as he caressed her hair.
Ass fucking opened yet another portal for the married couple. Despite being heavily pregnant, Mrunal was insatiable. She begged him to fuck his ass each night and that's what he did. Until a few weeks later, she gave birth to a beautiful baby boy.
***
Becoming a young mother completely changed Mrunal. The sex hungry young woman started becoming more mature and motherly. They named the boy Prem after his father.
When they came home, she introduced him to Gaurav.
"Look Gaurav. He's Prem. He's beautiful, right?"
As usual there was no response from Gaurav as he just sat down on the wheelchair and rolled his eyes. Mrunal thought if Gaurav was actually able to understand what was happening, he'd be shattered. A sadness began growing on her. She had become so obsessed with sex and Prem Kumar's love, that she had now totally ignored Gaurav.
"I'll make him interact with Prem more!"
She made herself a promise and quickly moved on to feed her son.
One day, she was sitting in the hall and feeding her baby. He was a month old by then. Gaurav sat there looking at her, or into the abyss, she could never know. Right then, Prem Kumar walked in. Seeing his beautiful young wife breastfeed his son evoked inexpressible feelings inside him. They hadn't had sex in a month which was surprising considering their recent history. He had unleashed an insatiable slut inside her but in the process, he had also summoned a monster inside himself.
But, he controlled his emotions and sat besides Mrunal decently.
"Iske papa ko nahi milega doodh?" He couldn't resist himself after all and pinched her nipple while asking when the baby's father will get fed with the milk.
"Stop!" Mrunal blushed which made Prem Kumar even more eager to make love to her.
"Mujhe bhool hi gayi ho. Fir se!" (You've forgotten me once again!)
"Never, my love!"
They smiled at each other and sat quietly for a few minutes. The baby slept and Mrunal kept him in his cradle.
She was wearing a t-shirt and pyajamas. She sat besides Prem Kumar, leaning on to him.
"Prem ji..."
"Yes?"
"You don't feel embarrassed about marrying and breeding with someone younger than your daughter?"
She teased him.
"No. You don't feel any shame fucking someone older than your father?"
"Huh! That's cheating."
"In fact, I'm not even that old. I still need milk."
Saying that, he lifted her t-shirt and started sucking her breasts.
"Prem ji ahhh wait!"
He kept on sucking. Delicious milk gave him new energy.
"Prem jiii wait..." She pulled his head towards him and pointed towards Gaurav who was still looking in their direction, at what no one knew.
"Let's go to the bedroom please!"
"Noo, I can't wait..." He kept sucking her breasts and stretched his hand to turn Gaurav's wheelchair in the other direction.
"Heheheh oh babyyy my baby is so clever!"
Prem Kumar sucked her breasts hard now and bit them hungrily.
"Yummmy!"
"Is it baby...suck it then...Suck it Prem!"
Prem Kumar crawled up in a foetal position and sucked her tits like a baby. His hands reached her pyajamas and he started removing them slowly. His hand reached her pussy which was damp and inviting. So, naturally, his fingers started doing their work. Pregnancy had made a few changes but her pussy was still considerably tight.
Side by side, he also removed his own pants and shirt.
"Prem ji...you're so old. You should not be doing all this to me and treat me like a daughter. Hahaah!"
"Oh really? Then let's do it!" He stopped sucking and sat on the sofa. In a second, he lifted Mrunal and got her on his lap.
"Come, then sit on your daddy's lap!"
Mrunal was surprised as always at the old man's strength. Unknowingly, they were both indulging in some kinky role play.
"Yes papa. Let your daughter play on your lap!"
She pushed her hips forward and took in Prem Kumar's dick in her pussy.
"Ooof, papa. Itne din hog aye hai!" (It has been so long)
"Haan beti!"
"Ahhh aapko yaad aayi meri chut ki?"
"Haan aah haan meri jaan!"
"Mujhe bhi aapke lund ki baut yaad aayi Papa!"
Prem Kumar was a bit weirded out when Mrunal kept addressing him as papa but his dick seemed to love it. It became harder and harder inside her pussy and he desperately wanted to increase the speed of fucking. This time, however, Mrunal was in control.
"Mujhe fir se maa banado! Put another baby inside me!"
She loosened her hold and let Prem Kumar fuck her faster.
"I want to have 10 kids with you. Make me a baby-making machine, please!"
She tied her hair in a bun and rode Prem Kumar like crazy, making up for a month of abstinence.
"Ahhh! I've missed you baby! Fuck me hard!"
"Fuck me you old and virile man! Fuck your bitch!"
Sloppy noises filled the air as she jumped on her old husband's dick.
"Ahhhh I'm cumming husband...ahhh!"
"Mrunalii!"
"Yes baby ahh Prem jii!"
"Mrunali look!"
"At whaaaaaaat ahhh!" She opened her eyes to look at him, expecting something kinky.
But his face was pale and lifeless as he stared at what was behind her. She turned back to see what had happened.
Gaurav was standing!
As soon as she saw that, she tried to break free but Prem Kumar started cumming in her pussy which made her locked with him.
"Gauravvv!" She exclaimed taking her husband's hot cum deep inside her.
"Mrunal!" He replied.
He was back. This time for real!
"Mrunal!" Gaurav's voice was so loud and strong that the house shook. A sound of rocks falling filled the air. It appeared as if his voice had caused a landslide outside, such was its might.
"Gaurav! Oh, Gaurav...I'm so..." Mrunal realised she was still naked and a stream of cum flowed down her thighs. "Sorry!" She quickly covered her breasts with her hands and walked backwards.
Gaurav had seen her naked so many times. They never had sex, but he was well familiar with her body. He had brought her to the mountains to enjoy nature, not to be woken up to such an appalling site. He couldn't come to terms with what was happening. He obviously hadn't fully recovered. The baby started crying loudly listening to all the drama. Prem Kumar rushed to pick him up. Mrunal was frozen at her place, just staring at Gaurav. She had so much to say, but there were no words. Her mouth was dry and her legs were losing their power.
Gaurav looked at her and then looked at Prem Kumar. What an ugly old man! Was he...? Why...? How? Why was Mrunal fucking this man who had one foot in the grave? Was he raping her? But she clearly seemed to enjoy it and there was no resistance or running away even now.
Surprisingly, amidst all this confusion and jealousy and anger, the strongest feeling that Gaurav had was that of hunger. He wanted to eat something...something real. Just then, Prem Kumar walked towards Mrunal with a red shawl in his hand. He draped it around her and over her hair. With Prem Junior, the baby, in one hand, he hugged Mrunal with the other. She seemed to offer some resistance, but then melted in her husband's arms. It gave her some strength to face what was in front of her. She took the baby in her arms and kissed his forehead. She sang a short song to him and in a minute, he stopped crying.
"Mrunal! What is happening? Who is this? Where are we?"
"Gaurav! I'll tell you everything. First, please sit down! You haven't been well!"
"Mrunal! Who is this?"
"Gaurav, he's Prem Kumar. He's the village sarpanch, and...my husband. And this is Prem, our child!"
"What the fuck? Mrunal are you joking? This is not funny!"
"I'm not joking, Gaurav. You...I thought you were dead...I...fell in...I fell in love, Gaurav. I married, way before I knew you were alive!"
"Mrunal, you can't be serious! We were here...for a trip. We were here, just yesterday!"
"No Gaurav no! It has almost been a year. There was a landslide. People died. I barely survived, and I thought you're gone Gaurav. I thought you're dead!" Mrunal started crying loudly. Looking at her, the baby started crying as well.
"Oh, I'm sorry, Gaur...I...tsk tsk shhh baby go to sleep Prem!"
Gaurav couldn't believe what he had heard. He could be hallucinating, he could be unconscious, this might be a dream, many possibilities went around in his head, but deep down he knew this was all true and happening in front of his eyes. He stormed out of the house and kept running aimlessly. Prem Kumar hugged his young wife and their child while sending out a message from his phone. A new problem had arisen. There were demons he thought were buried, but if Gaurav remembered some details, he could be in big trouble. The things he had done to be with Mrunal...oh he couldn't lose her. He couldn't lose their beautiful son.
He caressed Mrunal's head and kissed it. They sat down on a sofa and she rested her head on his lap. His hand caressed her entire body, trying to calm her down. Prem Kumar's mind was being stormed by thoughts when his hand drifted towards Mrunal's thigh. It was still wet with his sperm.
He smiled to himself. Whatever the future held, today, that beautiful young woman was his. A baby already out, and another shot of sperm working their magic inside her womb, it was nothing short of a victory. That inspired him.
"I will win again! This woman is mine and her pussy belongs only to me!" He thought to himself.
***
Gaurav ran out of Prem Kumar's house. Everything around him felt so surreal. He had some memories of his unconscious days, and it was all getting mixed up. His body felt numb, making him think that maybe he was still in a dream.He kept on running and running, hoping it would wake him up. He had had a few such nights where he would wake up drenched in sweat after a nightmare. It must be a nightmare! It felt exactly like that.
While running, Gaurav saw a tea stall. The first thought he had was to eat something. He picked a samosa and started devouring it and then picked another. The owner of the shop recognised him. Soon, people started gathering around him. It was a small village, everyone knew everyone. So, seeing this stranger piqued interest. 2-3 people had seen his face when he was first brought in, and murmurs began from them and spread around the village.
Gaurav meanwhile kept eating and eating while gulping down litres of water. When he was nearly full, it came to his attention that he had no money. He looked at the shopkeeper in guilt. Just then, the shopkeeper's phone rang up.
"Theek hai theek hai sarpanch sahab! Ji ji!"
"Mere paas paise nahi hai!" Gaurav spoke, his voice finally had some energy.
"No problem ji no problem. Aap mere saath aayiye!"
The shopkeeper carefully held Gaurav and took him to his house which was just behind the shop.
"Baitho sir!" He asked Gaurav to take a seat. "Aur kuch khaenge?"
"No, thank you!"
"Please rest."
The shopkeeper then went outside and called someone. Within a few minutes, a 6'3 buffed up guy walked in.
"Hello, Mr. Gaurav. Myself Ratan. I come to help you!"
"I want to go home. I want to meet Mrunal. I want to take her home."
"Wait wait Prem sir give orders."
"Who the fuck is that guy? What has he done to my girlfriend?" Gaurav got up to confront the big guy, but he barely reached his chest. Ratan just kept on standing, it was intimidating enough.
The giant of a man then stepped outside and called Prem Kumar.
"Sir batao, should I make him disappear?"
"Like you did last time, chutiya aadmi! Can't do one thing properly. Your fucking careless has got us there. I should get YOU killed instead!"
"Sir this time final final. No one will know!"
"No one will know? What the fuck will I tell Mrunal? She's counting on me to get him back. And you fucking idiot, why are you talking like this if he's near you."
"He's not, I outside."
"Shut up! Keep an eye on him and wait for my orders!"
"Ji saheb!"
Prem Kumar tiptoed to the next room. Mrunal was crying while Prem Junior slept on her arm. The old man saw her face and knew he had lost her again. Just like he had lost her when Gaurav returned from the dead. But his clever mind was already hatching a plan. He was semi-literate, but his smartness was what had made him such an able leader. It was also what gave him the power to convince a woman more than four decades her junior to marry him.
He walked to his wife and hugged her.
"Any update, Prem ji?"
"He's fine, Mrunal. He's at Lalaji's shop. Ratan is with him!"
"I want to go see him!"
Prem Kumar went silent.
"Please, Prem ji! We deserve closure. He means a lot to me."
"But, Mrunal."
"Prem ji, it's not like that. You are my husband, my soulmate. But, what I've shared with Gaurav, I need to see him once to just explain everything."
"I understand, Mrunal."
"Let me take you!"
"No, I'll go alone. Please take care of Prem. I'll be back soon!"
Mrunal walked to Lalaji's house. Tears kept rolling down her cheek. She was drowning in guilt, sadness and confusion. But she knew she had to confront Gaurav and tell him that it wasn't his fault. That what she had with Prem Kumar was consensual and had more love than perhaps the two of them ever had.
Ratan greeted her and bowed in front of her. He escorted her to the room where Gaurav was. He was sitting there with his head hanging and his eyes fixated at the floor. As soon as the door opened, he leapt from his chair and stormed towards Mrunal.
"Ratan ji, please leave us for some time!"
Mrunal and Gaurav hugged tightly and cried for a good few minutes. Their hands explored each other's backs, reassuring that things were okay. Slowly, Gaurav pulled himself back and kissed Mrunal on the forehead. He continued towards her wet cheeks, drinking the tears as if it were the elixir of life. When he finally came to her lips, Mrunal stepped back quickly.
"Gaurav, no!"
For the second time that day, Gaurav saw the truth. Mrunal really wasn't his anymore. A beautiful saree was draped around her, masking the manglasutra that showed she belonged to someone else. On top of that, her beautiful hair parted in the centre and had a sindhoor between them, sindhoor of the name of Prem Kumar. Her breasts, which used to be small and perky, were now swollen and firm, loaded with milk for her husband's child.
"Gaurav, I thought you were dead. Prem ji...uh, he took care of me, him and his, um, wife."
Gaurav kept staring at her. He didn't want to listen to any of it. He wanted to return to the soft comfort of nothingness. Of feeling nothing at all.
"I...fell in love. I am in love!"
Every word broke Gaurav apart, but curiosity got the better of him and he kept on listening.
"I was bedridden for months. Prem ji brought me back to life. He took care of me every morning and every night. When I got better, he helped me look for you. Every day! We walked for miles upon miles. He was always by my side. He protected me. I always thought of him as a father. But then..."
"We found a body. Ratan did. I refused to believe it was you, but there was our ring. The evidence stared me in my face."
"The entire world has been in a lockdown, Gaurav. There is a virus. People are dying everywhere. I couldn't leave the village. There was no internet, no phones. I missed you. I missed you so much. But the world was ending anyway. I got lonely. Gaurav...I'm sorry!"
Tears kept flooding both of their eyes. Mrunal kept looking at Gaurav hoping he would say something. But he was as mute as he had been for the past few months. He looked into Mrunal's eyes. Her kajal had become a little messy, but her eyes still had unmatched depths of beauty. But those eyes didn't look at him the way they used to. They stared into something that was beyond his comprehension.
"I got lonely, Gaurav. Somethings happened. I...destroyed a family! The woman who took care of me like a mother, I betrayed her. I was driven by passion and loneliness. Prem ji divorced his wife, and we got married. I didn't have much choice, Gaurav. He is the sarpanch of this village, and at that time my entire world was this village."
Mrunal saw Gaurav's face and got worried. She held his hand and walked him towards a sofa. They sat and she held his hand and rested her head against his shoulders. Her hair fell on his arms, bringing back a million different memories, albeit all of them now painful. Mrunal's throat and mouth were dry, so she gulped down some spit before she began talking again.
"It's not like I didn't have feelings for him, but I never wanted to marry him. He's almost 40 years older than me! But, he's so powerful and so caring, that my resolve was broken. I fell in love. And then I got pregnant."
Gaurav tried to take his hand away, but Mrunal squeezed it tightly. "That is when you came back! Gaurav, I thought you were dead. So, you don't know how happy I was when I saw you. But my happiness was short-lived since you were unresponsive. I swear to god, for the first few days, I forgot all about my husband and never left your side, even for a minute. But then, my mother taught me how to be a good woman, how to be a good wife, and I couldn't betray my principles. So, I got back to my duty of being a wife."
"No matter our age gap or societal differences, Prem Kumar is a great husband. And I am his wife. And we love each other a lot. You know, the entire village gossiped about me keeping you in our house, but he never flinched. Even though, his leadership was questioned. He was always by my side, even when I slept while hugging you."
"So, this is what happened Gaurav. I know you can't forgive me. But, you're back now. And I am here. And we can be friends, if not soulmates."
"Say something, Gaurav!"
Gaurav started trembling. His hands were shaking and he shook Mrunal off of him.
"Leave me alone! Leave me alone!" He didn't even look at her and shouted softly.
Mrunal slowly got up and made her way towards the door.
"Whore!"
He shouted loudly this time. Mrunal stopped at the door for a minute, dropped her head and kept on walking.
"He didn't mean that. He's just hurt!"
She thought to herself as she went back towards her husband and child.
***
Mrunal got back home and her son was up and crying. Prem Kumar was trying to rock him to sleep. She stopped and looked at them. Her little family. For a moment, she felt normal. For a moment, she wished Gaurav had not returned to her life. And even though she hated herself for it, she wished that he had died.
That last thought troubled her deeply and she tried to shake it off. She took measured steps towards the two Prems and hugged them both. Prem jr melted in her arms and she in her husband's. This was home. She was home.
"I love you, Prem ji!"
She closed her eyes and invited the old man in for a kiss. Temporarily, it gave her some relief, but this day something was different. She couldn't just erase Gaurav off her mind.
She had been with Gaurav for a much longer time than she had been with Prem Kumar. But the key difference was that Prem Kumar was her husband. Her soulmate for 7 births. He had planted his seed in her. While Gaurav had only ever tasted her lips, Prem Kumar's penis had entered her vagina, her anus and her mouth.
With the old man, her union transcended the physical realms and was connected on a spiritual level. Man and wife. But that didn't change the fact that she had also loved Gaurav once. And those memories now stained her present and future.
It was as if her troubled thoughts were transmitted to Prem junior as he began crying once again. She took him in her arms and sat on a sofa. Prem Kumar got behind her and unhooked her blouse. She looked at him thankfully and took out her breast to feed her child.
Prem Kumar's world had also come crashing down. After all that he did to make Mrunal his, this unexpected event had the potential to destroy everything. He sat across from his young wife and kept staring at her.
Childbirth had made her a hundred times prettier. Even though he had loved and wanted him as a wife for the longest time, on some days, he did feel as if she was still a young girl. That used to make him guilty, especially with his dick inside her. But, now, as a young mother, she looked like the perfect wife material. Now he had no guilt in lusting after her.
Seeing his wife breastfeed gave him an erection. He wanted her so badly, but didn't want to disturb the child. Soon, Mrunal put the child to sleep in his cradle and went to take a shower. When she came out, she looked extra gorgeous. Her wet hair showered droplets on her stunning suit and her nipples were erect underneath it. She wore no make up, giving her naturally glowing skin a chance to shine in the evening light.
"Prem ji, let's eat!"
She called him for dinner.
"Ek minute!" (One minute)
He held her hand and took her to their bedroom. He stopped near the dressing mirror and opened the drawer below it. He took out some sindhoor and applied it on her head.
"Now, it's fine!"
In the time they were together, Mrunal had never missed applying sindoor or performing any other rituals of a dutiful wife. She wore all that as her pride. Pride to be the wife of the village head.
"Sorry, Prem ke papa!" She referred to him as Prem's father, like women of old used to refer to their husbands. This bemused Prem Kumar a bit. Then, she bowed down and touched his feet.
"It's okay, meri jaan!" He lifted her up and kissed her forehead.
She closed her eyes and he kissed them. Then, he kissed her cheeks and finally took her lips between his. They kissed slowly for a few minutes before Prem Kumar grabbed her arm and increased the tempo.
She loosened her body and let her old husband savour her fully. Prem Kumar's lust seemed to keep increasing as he grabbed her butt and squeezed it tightly.
"Aaaaah!" She moaned.
Prem Kumar made his way to her throat and bit it softly. Mrunal knew what was coming next—a hard bite. Suddenly, she became conscious. How will Gaurav react if he sees a love bite on her. After all her explanations, she just went back and fucked the old man? That's the level of respect she had for him?
All these questions bombarded her mind and the moment was destroyed.
"Stop, Prem ji! Let's eat!" She walked away.
Prem Kumar had many years behind him and could know what happened. He had to do something about him. It was time to showcase his powers as a sarpanch once again. It was the only way he could get his wife back, for good!
***
Gaurav was kept under the watchful eye of Ratan. He was allowed to roam around, but the beastly Ratan was always on his tail. Coming to terms with reality, Gaurav had no clue what to do with his life anymore. Slowly, he started feeling the effects of the lockdown from which the world had been reeling for months.
He wanted to talk to his parents, but soon he realised that there was no connectivity in the village and all the locals were crossing the bridge to the other town. Closely followed by Ratan, Gaurav made his way to the neighbouring town. Once there, many thoughts stormed his mind. He could talk to the police, he could call up his friends from Delhi, or he could simply run.
But he guessed that the police might probably be Prem Kumar's obedient servants and going to Delhi or calling his friends was simply impossible due to the travel restrictions. The lockdown had lifted from most of India, but the village was so remote that the transportation which was already sparse, had taken a huge blow.
Even the locals, who generally accepted tourists with open arms, were wary of what infections they might bring. The sarpanchs of 4 neighbouring villages had decided that no outsider would be allowed in the village unless 1) it was an emergency or 2) there was a cure for the virus. So, the only way Gaurav could communicate with his parents or peers was through an ISD telephone.
"Hello!" His mother picked up.
"Maa, maaa it's me!"
"Gaurav! It can't be! Gaurav! You are alive? My child. Gaurav. Where are you beta? Is this a dream? Kamal, listen who's here."
"Maa I am alive. I was in a coma."
"Haye bhagwaan ne meri sun li. We thought you were dead. We have been waiting for our death, Gaurav. Your dad and I. Your dad...he's gone silent. I was after his life to travel to Himachal for your...body. But these curfews. Gaurav mera bacha, come to Canada!"
"Maa, didn't Mrunal tell you that I am alive?"
"Don't talk about that insolent...She's dead to us! She...my son...she didn't even wait for you and married some old guy. Forget about her, Gaurav. Come back home! Are you alright? Did you eat anything? Where are you?"
"Maa, I am still in that village in Himachal. It's at the end of the world. I can't go anywhere. Maa, Mrunal took care of me while I was in a coma. But she has a child with the sarpanch of this village."
Gaurav broke down on the phone and started crying loudly. He dropped down to his knees while pulling the receiver with him.
"Stop crying, my child. Forget her. She's not right for you. I always told you. You come to your mother."
"I can't right now, maa. I need money."
"Whatever you need, Gaurav. I'll transfer some to you right away."
"But, maa, I don't have my card or any other document. I'll send you account details, please transfer there."
"Okay, son. You just take care of yourself. I am dying to see you. Talk to your father, Gaurav. He's so lifeless since you were gone."
"Not right now, maa, please. I am not in the right state of mind. I will see you soon."
"Whenever you are comfortable. Oh, how lucky we are!"
"I love you, mom. And I miss you so much!"
"We love you, Gaurav. Come home, come home soon!"
Gaurav left the booth and went to Ratan. He told him that he needed his account details to transfer some money and that he would pay him some of it for his help. As a loyal servant, Ratan thought of taking permission from Prem Kumar, but he thought it was no big deal. Plus, when does life give a chance to earn thousands of rupees just to give access to your bank account.
In a couple of hours, Gaurav's parents had transferred the money. Ratan's face beamed with happiness upon seeing 10 lakh rupees in his account. Even though, only a fraction of it was his. They walked towards the village together.
"Ratan!" Gaurav suddenly stopped behind him.
"Ji sahab!"
"How would you like it if instead of the thirty thousand I promised, you could keep the entire 10 lakh that's there in your account?"
"Arre sir. Gareeb ka mazaak mat udao!" (Don't make fun of a poor man)
"I'm serious!"
"But why?"
"Listen, I know what you did. Or rather, what Prem Kumar made you do!"
Ratan was tall and strong, yet his body went limp and face became pale upon hearing this.
"What do you mean?"
Ratan became passive aggressive and tried to straighten his body to intimidate Gaurav.
"You know what I mean!"
It was as if strength disappeared from Ratan's body as his usually upright posture slouched into a wayward figure.
"You fooled an innocent girl. You destroyed her life. And my life too! And probably, the life of the little child."
Ratan didn't reply.
"But I know you did it out of duty, out of respect for Prem Kumar. He's the one who's really at fault here. I'll deal with him my own way. However, you, you have a chance at redemption. Rectify your mistake and get 10 lakh rupees. I think it's the fairest deal in the history of the world."
"And if, by chance, still are not convinced to help me out...I'm a photojournalist, I have contacts. I know people much more powerful than your Prem Kumar. This pandemic won't last forever. And when it ends, so will your life as you know it. You will be arrested, your kids won't be able to study, they will never get a job, your wife will have no food to cook at home. You will not die, but you will hope you do."
"I know you are angry right now. You are boiling! You want to hurt me. You can! But, I've told everything to my parents and if I don't call them back every 2 days, they will unleash hell on this village. Do you understand me?"
"But Gaurav sir!" Ratan was trembling. He could barely speak. Gaurav knew he had won, at least the first of many battles against Prem Kumar. "What do I have to do?"
"First, send your wife and kids to the city. Then, I will call Mrunal on the pretext of meeting her for the last time. You will escort us as usual, without raising any suspicion. Act normal in front of Prem Kumar. When we reach Lalaji's house, you will tell her everything. EVERYTHING, as it happened! And then you are free to go with all the money. I don't care where you go, but 10 lakh rupees is enough to start a new life anywhere! That's it. Are you in?"
Ratan had been serving Prem Kumar for over 30 years. He was the most loyal of his guards or servants, whatever you might call them. But, you will be surprised at how quickly loyalties can change when there's this much money involved. There's no master bigger than money, and that's a fact!
"Yes, Gaurav sir. Yes!"
"Great. I will see you tomorrow!"
***
The next day, Gaurav walked up to Prem Kumar's house and rang the bell. He was worried that the old man might open the door and foil his plans a bit, but it was Mrunal who answered.
"Gaurav!" She smiled and then her lips frowned her face into a look of pity.
"Mrunal, I want to talk to you."
"Come in, Gaurav!"
"No! You come with me. Listen, I'm sorry for what I called you yesterday. I didn't mean that, you know? I gave you a chance to speak your heart out, now it's my turn."
"But, Prem is sleeping. I mean my son."
"I won't take long. Please! Just hear me out."
"Okay, let's go. But I have to be back soon!" Mrunal looked inside the house anxiously and nodded.
"Sure!"
They paced towards Lalaji's house. All along the way, Gaurav had a strong urge to hold her hand, but didn't. They had walked through these very streets once as a couple. Before everything changed. Before the world collapsed.
When they reached the house, Ratan was waiting there as usual. He was pacing up and down the street nervously. He followed Gaurav and Mrunal inside the room.
"Ratan ji! Please wait outside. He's not running anywhere!" She said rather irritatingly.
"No. Mrunal, it's okay. What I had to tell you, Ratan will instead!"
"What do you mean? I don't understand!"
"You will, in a moment."
Mrunal was perplexed. She took a look towards the door, plotting her escape if things came to that.
"Does Prem ji know about this?" She looked at both of them expecting neither of them to answer. Maybe she was asking the question to herself.
"Mrunal, please relax. Sit down."
Mrunal sat on the sofa and Gaurav joined her. Ratan was standing right in front of them with his mouth open.
"Go on, Ratan. Tell her. Everything!"
Ratan started speaking but his voice was dry. He gulped down some spit down his throat and coughed a little.
"Memsahib!"
Mrunal looked at him in anticipation.
"Erm, remember the day when we found Gaurav sir's body? Well, now you know it wasn't really him. But I knew it all along. And so did...Prem ji!"
The face of frustration turned into that of surprise on Mrunal.
"What are you saying?" She defended her husband vehemently.
"I am sorry, memsahib. But it's true. I knew it because I kept the body there. Prem sahib knew it because he ordered me to. I had taken pictures of your engagement ring and asked Amit the jeweller to make an exact copy. I knew you and Gaurav sir had the same ring. Then, I looked for a body that matched Gaurav sir's physical description and put the ring on its finger. It was all carefully planned by Prem ji. I raised an alarm and called you guys, but it was all pre-decided. I have served Prem ji for many decades. I've never seen him do something so sinister. I guess he really loves you and would do anything to keep you to himself."
Ratan spurted it all out without break because he knew any type of counter argument would make him even more hesitant. He wasn't ready to answer any questions, but still he stood there and waited for Mrunal's reaction.
She had started crying and got up furiously.
"Shut up, Ratan! Have you no shame? How dare you make such false accusations on the man who's given you everything. EVERYTHING! And, Gaurav? What is this? Is this some cheap trick to get me back? I am ashamed of you. I never expected this. Let me go!"
She tried to leave, but Gaurav held her arm.
"He is not making it up, Mrunal. It's all true. You can ask the jeweller as well. Or, better yet, ask Prem Kumar. Make him swear on your life, or your child's life. Let's see how he reacts."
"I don't believe it. I don't believe it!"
"Mrunal, we've known each other all our adult lives. Do you really think I will lie to you? I just want to protect. EVEN after everything that's happened, I care for you. And I love you."
Gaurav pulled Mrunal for a hug. He gestured Ratan to leave and execute the next part of the plan.
"Shhh. I'm here, Rooh. I'm back!" Gaurav consoled her.
Ratan left the house and told the truth to 2-3 locals as well. He quickly stormed off the village where he had a car waiting with his wife and kids. He took a long look at the village that he had never left and watched on as the life he knew came to an end.
The rumours spread quickly through the village and quickly reached Prem Kumar who was already restlessly waiting for his wife to come back. Their child had woken up and was hungry. He left her with the maid and went on to confront Gaurav and Mrunal. On the way, the old man's legs faltered and sweat broke from all parts of his body.
He couldn't believe Ratan, of all people, would do this! He could see Mrunal finally slipping away from his hands. Just 3 days ago, they were planning to have another kid and Prem Kumar thought he would die a happy man, whatever years were left in him. Now, all his planning and scheming had failed. He had no idea how he would face Mrunal. Not just that day, but for the rest of his life. A few metres before the house, he tripped on a stone and fell.
One or two people gathered around to help him up. Soon, there was an entire crowd in the area and a loud murmur waved through. Prem Kumar felt very embarrassed and all the courage he had mustered to meet Mrunal and explain himself, was buried in the ground on which he just fell. He couldn't make eye contact with the people around him and whispered into the ears of a young boy to take him home.
Prem Kumar reached home and dropped into his sofa. He felt lost, but he wasn't gonna lose. His sharp mind quickly came up with another plan and he called in for one of his servants. Ratan was gone, but he could create 10 more Ratans in the space of a few minutes. He was the sarpanch after all. He was the king. And he would do anything to get his queen back!
***
Prem Kumar put up security outside Lalaji's house. Mrunal and Gaurav were basically put under an unofficial house arrest. At first, Mrunal didn't believe her loving husband could do this. On the second day, she thought that he might give in. On the third day, she finally believed that it was real. Prem Kumar had really shown his true colours.
They were served food and other amenities inside the house, but none of them could step outside. Mrunal missed her son. And she was super worried about him. All day she would just complain how he would be hungry, how he would be crying and so on. But, Prem Junior was fine. He did cry a lot for the first two days, but his father brought in 4 nurses for him, one of them was lactating. So, the little child was getting ample of care and love and, of course, milk!
Soon, a week had passed! Mrunal's last strands of hope were breaking down. Had she really married a psychopath? Had he destroyed her life? Gaurav's life? Had she destroyed Gaurav's life as well? She felt very guilty and broke down crying. Gaurav hugged her tightly. For the first time since his return, she felt safe in his arms, the way she used to.
"It will be okay. I'll get us out of here, !"
"How? We can't even leave this room!"
"I am sorry, I didn't completely trust you before. But, I think I can tell you now. I told my parents that if I don't contact them in the next week, they should send help. And I'm sure, help is on its way. They can't come down here, but they have contacts. A group of locals will soon be here to escort us out of the village. Then, we will be free. And we can live the life we always imagined!
Gaurav started crying as well. Their hug became tighter.
"But what about Prem? My child?"
"we can't go anywhere near Prem Kumar's house. It must be like a fortress by now. See, the men outside? He will have more men outside his own place."
"I can't leave without my son! He's my everything!"
"Mrunal!"
Gaurav wrapped his arms around Mrunal's shoulder and kissed her head.
"I'll go. I'll try everything to bring your son back. I love you, Mrunal. I will always love you!"
He wiped tears from her cheeks and kissed them. Slowly, he kissed her chin and then her lips. Surprisingly, she didn't move back this time. It's not like she had fallen in love with him again, but she was not herself and she felt protected in his arms. Gaurav kept kissing her lovingly and made his way across her saree. He removed the pallu and squeezed her boobs. They had really changed so much!
He traced his fingers along them to ascertain just how much they had grown and where. Mrunal didn't object to any of his actions, and simply let Gaurav have his way. He was her man now. He would protect her and bring her son to her. As for Gaurav, his lust drove him mad. His erection could tear off his pants.
Then, Gaurav decided it was time to be bolder. He took his hand inside Mrunal's blouse and finally had her firm breasts in his hands.
"Uff!" He moaned softly, breaking their kiss.
In a fit of rage, Gaurav tore off the front of her blouse and got on top of her. Mrunal's hands went towards his erection and she gasped upon feeling it. Gaurav removed his pants and his dick popped out. It had been so long since Mrunal had seen it. And it brought back so many memories. Even though they had never had sex, she had stroked his dick a few times. Back then, it was the highlight of her sexual life. But now, Prem Kumar had unleashed so much more in her.
Gaurav couldn't believe it. He was finally gonna fuck Mrunal. He had waited for this moment for 8 years! They had promised not to have sex till they got married, but now, Mrunal was married to someone else. So, maybe the promise didn't hold anymore. Mrunal eagerly folded her saree up to her stomach and removed her panties.
She closed her eyes and images of Prem Kumar popped up in front of her eyes, making her wetter. She bit her lower lip and waited for the dick to enter her, but just then there was a loud bang on her door.
"Mrunal madam! Mrunal madam! Prem ji has called you!"
The couple were finally brought back to their senses. Both of them had no idea they were so deep into it, naked and almost about to have sex. Mrunal was devastated. She was about to cheat on her husband! She could never do that, it was against her principles. No matter how wrong or evil he was, Prem Kumar was the man she had taken wedding vows with. She quickly got off the sofa and started getting dressed.
"Mrunal madam! He says your son is missing you. You can come home and meet him. I am here to take you." The guy at the door shouted.
"Mrunal, no! He's lying. He's trying to manipulate you. You can't go!"
"Madam are you coming?"
" Mrunal! Trust me. I'll bring your son to you. You can't go. Not now, after...!"
"Mrunal madam, answer me!"
" no! NOOOO!"
Mrunal quickly adjusted her saree over her torn blouse. She kept looking at Gaurav, confusion dripping from her face as she walked towards the door. It was as if she had surrendered her body to fate and it was Prem Kumar's sheer power that was pulling her towards him, like a more powerful magnet pulling metallic objects towards it.
She left!
***
When Mrunal reached home, she straightaway went to look for her son. But, there, she found her husband instead, waiting for her, alone in the hall! Prem Kumar had a long, careful look at her. Her hair looked messy and her saree was wayward. Upon closer inspection, he realised that something was wrong with her blouse and she was holding her pallu tightly to cover it. He stepped closer to her, she stepped back while looking at him, scared.
He tried to remove her saree to see what had happened, but she held her arm across her breasts. Prem Kumar aggressively held her arm with his hand and used the other one to uncover her. Then he saw it! Her torn blouse!
Prem Kumar got so furious that he choked his wife.
"Did you fuck him? I leave you alone for a few days, and you fuck someone else?"
Mrunal had never been so scared in her life. Prem Kumar had rarely been aggressive with her, though she had seen that side of his while having sex. Especially, in the early days or when she teased him a little too much.
"Nnnooo! I would never!"
"Then what the fuck is this, whore?"
Her fear was now at its peak. She failed to recognise her husband. This was not the sweet and caring older man she had known and loved. This was the powerful village head who was all set to dominate her. But, now her fear was subsiding. In fact, the confusion that had been tormenting her began to mellow down. No matter how hard Gaurav tried, he could never be as powerful as this old man.
"I...I wasn't willing. He just...I couldn't stop him. But, nothing happened. Nothing hap...happened, I promise. I would never do that, husband. We took vows!"
"That's better! Now, go to our room and wear this! I will come in exactly 15 minutes. You better be ready!"
Mrunal looked at the sofa. The saree she wore when Prem Kumar first announced that he would marry her was placed there. This was his way to subtly remind her who's in charge. The feelings were the same back then. Mrunal liked Prem Kumar, but never in her right state of mind would she marry him. But, the old man's power and dominance made her submit. She had no other option.
Now, many months and a child later, it was the same. She was ready to submit to this old man again. She was a woman after all. Her body was designed to be bred by the man she deemed was powerful enough to protect her. And it wasn't Gaurav. It definitely wasn't Gaurav. It was Prem Kumar. And despite his conniving ways, she knew she was his. Forever!
First, she went and took a quick and warm shower. She came out and started getting ready. She wore the red silk saree adorned with beautiful golden embroidery. The rich red colour complemented her gorgeous complexion, making her look naturally youthful, even as a new mother. She draped the saree around her slender frame with grace.
Next, she carefully wore her red and golden bangles, feeling her slender wrists with each bangle, revelling in her bridehood. She gave her mesmerising eyes another touch of beauty with a subtle blend of earthy eyeshadows, delicately lined with kajal to add some more allure. She added a hint of blush to her cheeks, which finally glowed after a week of carrying the burden of tears. On her luscious lips, she painted a light red lipstick, highlighting their natural fullness.
Her long hair cascaded down her back, curving near her shoulders and resting just over her breasts. She wore a pair of golden earrings which shimmered through the room along with her exuberance. Finally, she picked her mangalsutra and carefully tied it around her neck. Her bangles jingled as she did that, reminding her of her special marital bond.
Wicked are the ways of the human heart. Just moments ago, Prem Kumar had literally choked her, and now, her body yearned for him. She sat in front of the mirror looking at the gorgeous young lady, and she could see the expression of longing radiating from her face. She was incomplete without her husband, she wanted him, even if he was an abusive cheat.
Just then, Prem Kumar entered the room, as if after listening to her heart's calling.
"Prem ji!"
She got up and covered her head with her saree. She took a box of sindoor and brought it to him. The old man readily applied it to her head and kept the bottle back at the dressing table. She got down to touch his feet. He lifted her up and hugged her. Then, he stared at the wall behind her and gave a wicked smile. There was something there. A hidden camera!
While all of this was going on, Gaurav could see everything while sitting at Lalaji's house, naked and tied to a chair. As soon as Mrunal left, Prem Kumar's bodyguards attacked him. But after Prem Kumar got to know that he tried to fuck Mrunal and tore off her blouse, he asked his men to do the same to him.
They obeyed. They entered the room again and stripped Gaurav naked. Then they tied him to a chair with ropes and installed a TV in front of him. That TV showed a live stream of whatever was happening at Prem Kumar's room. So, by now, the screaming and crying Gaurav had seen how Mrunal got ready and wore that saree and willingly did all the rituals of a bride while waiting for her husband.
He also saw how happy she became when the old man entered the room. How she touched his feet and hugged him and asked him to fill up her maang. He had lost her. He knew that! But things were about to get a lot worse. He was about to see the love of his life, the most beautiful girl he had ever known, get fucked by the ugly old man.
He could just close his eyes and avoid it all, but one, he was curious and had some hope that Mrunal might say no, and two, the bodyguards were there to ensure that he experiences it all, fully! Anyway, even if he closed his eyes, there would be the enchanting sound of the unlikely couple making love. Thus, Gaurav just gave in to his fate and stared at the screen as Prem Kumar looked towards the camera and gave that cunning smile!
***
Prem Kumar grabbed Mrunal's butt and began kissing her. At first, Mrunal didn't seem to respond, but lust and love got the better of her and she kissed him back with fervour. Ever since they got married, they had had sex almost every day, even while Mrunal was pregnant. Now, this long wait had made both of them mad and it was obvious by the way their hands explored each other's bodies.
Gaurav's eyes were glued to the screen. He couldn't believe he was so near yet so far in getting Mrunal back. He almost wishes the coma could come back to him. Tears kept dropping from his eyes like a waterfall. The sloppy sounds of kisses haunted his ears.
Behind the TV, two guards stood staring at him. They had sticks in their hands and would hit him as soon as he tried to look away, but he didn't. He was surprised at how loyal they were to Prem Kumar. A live sex session was streaming on TV in front of them, but they didn't even try to peep. They were only interested in keeping an eye on Gaurav.
"I've missed you, husband!" Mrunal moaned while breaking the kiss for a moment. She sunk deeper into her husband, rubbing his erection against her.
"Oh yeah? Let's see how much!"
To both Mrunal and Gaurav's surprise, Prem Kumar grabbed her by the hair and pushed her down.
"I've been too soft with you! I'm the sarpanch of this village, you better start respecting me." Prem Kumar removed his pyajama and his dick popped out since he wasn't wearing any underwear. Mrunal gasped at the size of it. Even though she had been fucked by that dick so many times, her jaw would always drop at the sheer size of it.
"Chus isko!" He ordered her to suck his dick. Mrunal was shocked at the assertiveness, but she loved it. It made her feel that she made the right choice in choosing this old man over her young ex boyfriend.
She readily stroked his penis and the sound of her bangles jingled through the room. She kissed the tip and then slowly licked his shaft from top to bottom.
"Ummm!" She loved it as the familiar taste pleasured her tongue.
With her other hand, she cupped Prem Kumar's balls and then took the dick in her mouth. A pop sound emerged as the first two inches went it. Mrunal paused for a second and then shoved the entire thing down her throat.
Glock glukkk glockk gluckk, the depraved music pierced like a knife through Gaurav's chest. But he kept on looking. Just a few minutes ago, Mrunal looked like a shy, graceful young newlywed. And now, she was sucking cock as if she were a whore. Such a gorgeous young woman being mouthfucked by an ugly old man—this sight was appalling enough as is, but the fact that the young woman was Gaurav's love made it even worse for him. This was the woman with whom he had imagined his life, every day for 7 years. And now, within just a few months, she was gone. And how!
Prem Kumar moved his hands through her luscious locks and pulled on her hair by making them a pony. He looked towards the camera and smiled again, knowing well that Gaurav would be watching. That fact made his dick even more erect and he now fucked Mrunal's mouth mercilessly.
"Aooooum ohhh!" Mrunal tried to slow him down through mumbled words, but he was like a man possessed.
In his mind, Gaurav had actually started to feel a little better. He pitied Mrunal. She loved an asshole who had no respect for her. Little did she know that her beloved husband was torturing Gaurav like this. And not just that, two of his bodyguards were listening to all the action unfold. Agreed, they were not watching, but how would they look at Mrunal from now. As a slut, for sure!
Meanwhile, Prem Kumar had had enough of his young wife's mouth. He lifted her up, again by pulling her hair and kissed her. He turned to face sideways so that Gaurav could have a better angle of the kiss. Then, he rolled out his tongue and Mrunal followed. They licked each other's tongue like a couple of horny teenagers, moaning through their mouths.
"Ouch! Ahhhh!" Prem Kumar then bit her lip so hard that it started bleeding.
Instead of complaining about it, Mrunal looked at her husband seductively and bent her face forward to kiss him this hard as well. But, Prem Kumar backed up and pushed her away.
"Respect!" He roared loudly.
Gaurav could literally see Mrunal's legs tremble upon seeing her husband's anger. She was about to fall down when Prem Kumar helped her get down on her knees. He took a table and brought it closer to them. He lifted Mrunal by her hair again and pulled her towards the table. Then he folded her arms and placed them on the table, so that her upper body rested on it and her boobs dangled from the edges. Gaurav could see her cleavage and he hoped to see her gorgeous boobs. He hoped to get at least some pleasure out of this despicable situation. But Prem Kumar wasn't gonna give him that either. First, there was the mangalsutra in between, a clear mark that Gaurav was looking at someone else's property. Secondly, the old man didn't remove any of Mrunal's clothes or earrings or any other accessory.
He simply lifted her saree from behind her till her lower back, exposing her ass, which, of course, Gaurav couldn't see as it was on the other side. All Gaurav could see was Mrunal's beautiful face, her ruined make up, her messy face, and her expressions that waited in anticipation.
Then, out of nowhere, there was a tight slap on Mrunal's ass.
"Aaj ke baad paraye mard ke paas jaayegi?" He spanked her hard and asked her if she would ever go to another guy again.
"Nahi, jaan. Kabhi nahi!" (No, love, never!)
"Yeh chut kiski hai?" (Who does your pussy belong to?) Prem Kumar spanked her again and inserted his left hand in her pussy.
"Bas aapki!" (Only yours!)
"Aur yeh gaand!" (And this ass?) He spat on his left hand and rubbed it on her anus.
"Bas aapki. Meri jaan, meri gaand, sab aapka hai, pati dev!" (My ass, my life, everything belongs to you, my husband!)
While all this disgusting conversation went on, the most embarrassing thing of Gaurav's life happened. He got a boner! It was inevitable. That was the reason why Prem Kumar had asked his men to strip him. He knew Gaurav was just a weak little human being.
"Hahahah dekh! Prem ji sahi keh rahe they. Khada ho gea iska!" (See, Prem ji was right, he's got a boner) One of the guards noticed and immediately informed the other.
"Abe kaisa chutiya hai? Apni girlfriend ko kisi aur se chudte dekh ke khada ho gea?" (You are so pathetic. How can you get an erection watching your girlfriend get fucked by someone else)
Gaurav didn't reply. How could he? He just kept crying and tried to move around so he could somehow lose his erection. He tried to close his eyes but right then one of the bodyguards shouted at him and hit the stick on his arm. When he still didn't open his eyes, the guard spanked the stick on his thigh.
"Dekh!" The guard ordered him to watch!
When he opened his eyes, Prem Kumar had placed his dick between Mrunal's asscheeks and was about to enter her, still looking at the camera and smiling.
"Aaj ke baad Gaurav ko milegi?" (Will you meet Gaurav again?)
"Nahi, woh mere liye marr chuka hai!" (No, he's dead too me!)
Gaurav looked at her face. She was being honest. She was biting her lower lip and at that moment, she wanted nothing more in the world than that ugly old man's dick.
"Bol Gaurav ek kamzor mard hai jo kabhi mujhe khush na rakh paata!" (Say Gaurav is a weak man who could never keep me happy!)
Mrunal opened her eyes for the first time and looked around, as if scared that if she says that, Gaurav might listen. Prem Kumar got frustrated at her silence and spanked her!
"BOL!"
"Gaurav ek kamzor mard hai jo kabhi mujhe khush nahi rakh paata! Ab chod do na mujhe, please!" (Gaurav is a weak man who could never keep me happy. Now, fuck me please!)
"Toh le!"
Prem Kumar spat on his dick and entered her ass in just one stroke. Mrunal literally screamed. Watching and hearing all this just made Gaurav's erection even stronger. Blood gushed through his dick while the guards kept laughing at him and the love of his life got her ass fucked, willingly! His hands were tied and he could do nothing to relieve himself. It was the worst form of torture! He moved around, kicked his feet as much as he could, but nothing made him feel better. He just wanted to orgasm and get it done with.
He was so embarrassed. He knew Prem Kumar was right, Mrunal was right, he was a weak man. This humiliation was too much for him to take, yet it kept making him hornier. Blood was now pulsating and throbbing inside his dick, as if it would explode. It was now almost painful. So much so that, he tried to bend his upper body and take his dick in his mouth.
Watching this, the bodyguards went wild with laughter.
"Abhi iske muh mein koi bhi lund daaldo choos lega!" (You can put any dick in his mouth right now and he will suck it!)
As Gaurav tried and failed, his attention was diverted by a loud scream from Mrunal. He had to look at her again. Mrunal's fair, supple and youthful skin perfectly complemented Prem Kumar's wrinkled dark skin as he rammed into her ass madly. He took her hair in his hands and pulled them hard. Mrunal's eyes were disappearing into her forehead, as if she were in a trance, while moans escaped her mouth like a singsong. Drool dripped from the edges of her lips. Her manglastura dangled in the air with each thrust from her husband.
"Fuck me, Prem ji! Ahh fuck your wife! I love you! I'm yours forever!"
This fuelled Prem Kumar's aggression and he rolled her hair around his wrist, pulling them even harder till her face was next to his. He kissed her mouth and then bit her ear. Gaurav could see a red mark on her earlobe from miles away.
"Tu kiski raand hai?" (Whose whore are you?)
"Aapki, mere bhagwaan. Mai saat janmo tak aapki raand hoon!" (Yours, my lord. I'm your whore for seven births)
"Arrrghhhh saaali kuttiya!" Prem Kumar unleashed a beast upon her and savaged her ass.
"Ahh ahhh oh yesss oh yesss. I love you. My strong old man! Ahhh fuckkkkk!"
Gaurav took in the view again. How beautiful she looked draped in that red saree, her bangles tingling, her face glowing like he had never seen it glow. Her lipstick was smeared across her face as she licked her lips in ecstasy. Her long and smooth hair covered the sides of her face, their messiness adding to the view. Gaurav was a virgin, and watching all this, he was sure he would never be able to fuck again, at least not this good.
Then, Mrunal lifted her face and bent her neck to remove the hair from her cheeks. She looked towards the camera. For a moment, he felt as if she was looking at him. Judging him, berating him, cursing him for not being able to save her, as an ugly old man destroyed her asshole. That was enough for Gaurav. His dick burst and hot jets of cum fell all over his thighs. He began crying loudly, moving his face away from the TV. The bodyguard saw it and hit him again.
While this was happening, there was some disturbance outside the house. One of the bodyguards opened the door to see what was up. But a hockey stick slammed across his face, and he fell down unconscious. Help had arrived! His parents had arranged help as promised. The second bodyguard went to fight the other guy, but right then 5 more people stormed inside with hockey sticks. They surrounded the bodyguard and beat him to pulp.
Gaurav started looking at the TV screen again.
"Prem ji, Prem ji, wait ahhhhhh! Baby, wait!" Mrunal begged.
"Bol, randi!" The old man spanked her and grabbed more of her hair.
"Cum ahhh inside my pussy, please! Ahhh, I want your babies. I want your babies, love!"
"As you say!"
"Oh my goodddddddd! Yessss sloowoww nooo fast oh yes oh yess loveee youuu chod do apni raand ko!"
"I'm cumming keep going ahhh pleasseeee"
"Takee thisss!"
"Ahhhhh thank you, Prem ji! Ahhh I love you. I love you!"
Prem Kumar emptied his ball sack inside his young wife and left her bent on the table. The crowd of men had gathered around Gaurav. No one tried to free him from his ropes or switch of the TV. They were just as enchanted as him seeing what was happening. When Prem Kumar came inside Mrunal's pussy, it was then they saw how Gaurav had orgasmed himself and wet himself. One or two looked at each other and giggled silently. Then, they began to free him up.
"Chal chalke chai bana!" Prem Kumar ordered Mrunal to go make him a cup of tea while she struggled to get up from the table and floor.
"Ji pati dev!" She obeyed.
From that day, the equation between the couple was to completely change. They had started out as a father and daughter, then became friends, then lovers and finally husband and wife. But, all through that, Prem Kumar always been a sweet companion. Now, he was to become a dominant spouse who would breed his wife as much as he wanted. Mrunal didn't mind that. Maybe that's what the woman in her truly wanted!
She got up and set her hair. Then, she folded her saree over her head as a ghungat. Pure satisfaction radiated from her face. She smiled. She walked towards the mirror and loved what she looked at. While grinning like a young girl in love, she hummed a song and adjusted her manglasutra. She put some more sindoor in her hair and went out to make tea for her lovely husband and to finally spend time with their child. The old man's sperm swam deep inside her womb, looking for a fertile egg to impregnate.
At the other side, the guards had completely freed up Gaurav. They finally turned off the TV and got him clothes to wear.
"Let's go, sirjee!"
Gaurav kept sitting on the chair and lifelessly stared at the TV. He was a mess! His eyes swollen, hands and legs bleeding where they had tied the knots, and lips and throat dry as a desert. He couldn't move his body and could barely speak a couple of words:
"Okay I'm going now mum, I'll be home late tonight, love you!" Anikha's sweet voice sounded innocent as it floated to me through the open car window. It was the sort of voice that you'd hear in singing soft and young. Hardly surprising since it was coming from a former Catholic schoolgirl, although Anikha was now nearly twenty years old, and anything but innocent.
I couldn't help but smile to myself as I watched her wave from the doorway into the house she shared with her parents. It was comical to watch her being so sweet when only a few days ago she had been kneeling on my living room floor with my cum literally dripping off her chin onto her perky little B-cup tits after I'd just finished fucking her ass on my sofa and made her immediately suck my cock clean with her mouth before ordering ordering onto her knees so I could dump my load over her cute little angelic face.
Her mum and dad had no idea about that of course, nor did they know about any of the other filthy things I'd done to their precious daughter in the last few months. As far as they were concerned she was still a virgin I guessed. Closing the front door, her goodbyes said, Anikha hurried down the garden path towards my waiting car, the heels of her knee high boots clicking on the concrete path, and I watched her admiringly as she walked.
She really was a beautiful young woman. Average height but very slim, Anikha had the look of a pixie. With her cute little nose and welcoming easy smile accentuated by sexy red lips, she got a lot of attention from men. Her eyes were bright blue and big.
She moved with an easy grace, but as she came toward me it was hard to see anything but her face and lower legs because despite it not being a cold night she was wearing a long brown coat, pulled around her slim body covering everything from sight.
"Hey baby, get in," I said with a smile as she arrived at the car. I waited for her to walk around and climb into the passenger's side door before I started the engine and immediately placed my hand behind her head and pulled her toward myself, planting my lips on hers and kissing her deeply.
Anikha giggled and responded, shoving her tongue into my mouth as we made out in front of her parents house for a moment before I broke it off and smiled at her.
"You look good tonight, not sure about the coat though," I remarked, raising an eyebrow and smiling when she laughed.
"Well after how you told me to dress for tonight I couldn't exactly walk out without one could I?" Anikha protested, her lips curled up in a smile. "I don't know, do you think that your parents would have noticed?" I asked as I looked at her up and down, sat there looking like butter wouldn't melt in her mouth.
"Not notice I'm leaving the house naked other than a pair of knee high boots? I think they may have, yes!" Anikha laughed which caused me to chuckle too, and my cock to stiffen a little in my jeans.
"So you did as I told you, like a good girl then?" I questioned, licking my lips as I thought about the last time we'd spoken, several days ago when I'd had her naked and sucking my cock whilst I played Skyrim, it was then I'd told her about tonight and how I expected her to be dressed when I picked her up.
"I always do as you tell me!" Anikha replied eagerly and kissed my cheek before she pulled her seat belt over herself and secured it.
"Good, now be quiet a minute whilst I make a phone call," I said, pulling my mobile out of my pocket and flicking through my contacts until I found the one I needed. "Hey it's me... yep we're on our way... see you at fifteen!"
I hung up after my brief conversation and looked at the beautiful teen sitting in my passenger seat. I was thinking all manner of filthy things and my excitement grew as did my cock was throbbing in the confines of my jeans now, causing a visible bulge.
"Everything is set and ready, you're going to be such a hit tonight!" I said as I put my phone back and got ready to take Anikha away from her parents' beautiful house and to a seedy motel across town. "I am so excited for it!" Anikha squeaked and I could see in her eyes it was true. She was eager and fidgeting in her seat, nervous energy coursing through her as she thought about what was in store when we arrived.
"My friends are so excited to meet you too, I've told them so much about my little sexy fuck toy," I smiled as I put the car in gear and pulled away from the curb, beginning our journey toward a filthy sexual adventure.
"I will do my best to live up to their expectations," Anikha said, biting her lower lip as she looked out of the windscreen.
"Don't worry, one look at you and that won't be an issue... they'll be claiming over each other to be the first to shove a cock in your sexy little mouth!" I said and felt good as I saw her shudder at the prospect.
"Really?" Anikha asked, looking for more approval.
"Of course, all these guys have been married for more than ten years, well apart from one, and trust me their wives don't look anything like as gorgeous and young as you, nor are they even half as filthy," I laughed and Anikha smiled broadly.
"What happened to the one who isn't married?" she asked as I stopped at a red light.
"What?" I asked back not getting her question properly the first time as I waited for the light to go green, not liking the delay.
"The guy you're sharing me with who is single, what happened with his marriage?" Anikha said.
"Oh, his wife caught him in bed with another woman. Came home and walked right in on him fucking a twenty-five year old in their bed. He said it was a midlife crisis, but she said it was because he was a cheating bastard," I informed her, and Anikha laughed. She knew a thing or two about sleeping with other women's husbands thanks to me.
"Her loss is my gain!" she joked, although if they'd still been married I knew that Jimmy would still have been there ready to fuck this gorgeous little teen. After what felt like an age, the light turned green and I pulled away from the lights, looking at the oncoming traffic and wondering what those drivers would think if they knew I was taking Anikha to a gang-bang involving men twice her age?
It was an exciting thought. In truth, if they thought anything at all, they probably would think we were father and daughter. To their eyes they'd see me, a man in his late thirties with graying hair, and Anikha, a beautiful teen who if anything looks even younger than her nineteen years in the passenger seat looking excitedly out.
If you saw that sight in an oncoming car would your first thought be 'I bet that guy is fucking that girl half his age on a regular basis, and more so he is currently on his way to have her fucked all night by eight of his middle-aged friends?' Because if it is then I must say kudos, because you'd have been spot on.
I felt my cock pulse in my jeans as I thought such nasty things whilst we traveled down the road. It wasn't busy, just a few cars passed us, but as each one did I couldn't help but get more aroused and the desire that often burned within me got harder to resist until I just gave in entirely to it.
"Are you really naked under that coat?" I asked, glancing over at Anikha in the passenger seat and smiling to myself.
"Yes! You told me to be, so I am!" Anikha replied, giving me a quizzical look, she knew I never doubted her, nor had reason to. Given an order my teen lover always followed it, regardless of her own feelings or hesitations.
"Good," I said and reached over with my left hand taking it off the wheel for a moment and fumbling with the buttons on her coat, yanking and pulling at them until half were undone and I was able to pull the thing open, exposing her perky tits to oncoming traffic and anyone lucky enough to be on the street and looking into my car.
"Oh my God!" Anikha exclaimed and instinctively made to cover herself up again, but I stopped that by swatting her hands away.
"No, leave it open!" I ordered. "Let the nice men and women in these other cars see what pretty tits you've got!"
Anikha blushed and looked out of the windscreen to see if any cars were oncoming, but I could see the smile pulling at her lips too. As much as part of her was feeling embarrassed at being on show like this, another greater part was getting off on it too.
I looked down at her perky tits, noting just how erect her pink nipples were, giving away how aroused she was feeling, and I rightly suspected her cunt was soaked already. Being a man, I of course felt my own arousal grow as I looked at the half naked girl next to me too.
"Unzip my jeans baby, you've got them feeling too tight," I said casually as I brought my eyes back to the road and raised my hand to a fellow driver coming the other way and staring open mouthed at Anikha's display.
Anikha didn't say anything. She simply started to fiddle with the zip on my jeans, pulling it down and, without needing me to tell her, reaching inside with her small hand, wrapping her fingers around my rock hard cock and fishing it out through the opening she'd created.
"That's better!" I grinned as Anikha giggled and stroked my shaft lazily, her hand wrapped around my cock and moving from the base to the head and back down. We traveled in silence for a minute or two, me with my cock out and Anikha stroking it, with her coat open exposing her tits to anyone who happened to look as we drove down the road. It was a comfortable silence, neither of us needed to speak and were just enjoying the journey in our own way, but I could feel from the way she was squeezing my hard cock and fidgeting in her seat that Anikha was getting more excited the closer we got to our destination.
"What did you tell your mum and dad you were doing tonight?" I asked after a few minutes, I'd been curious since I picked her up.
"I said I was going to see my friend, mum thinks we're going to be watching silly movies at her house," Anikha replied and giggled when I looked at her with my eyebrows raised.
"Really?" I said.
"Don't look like that! My mum is very trusting of me!" Anikha laughed, the absurdity of that given how much she'd lied to her parents whilst getting used and abused by me and others, amusing even herself.
"More fool her then! She'd seriously disown you if she ever found out about what you do tonight though!" I said with a glint in my eye, my mind already full of potential things my friends would do to Anikha's tight teenage body.
"She'd disown me if she knew the nasty things you'd done to her baby girl last week!" Anikha purred and squeezed my hard cock to emphasize her point.
"True," I laughed.
"But if she ever found out I had willingly let a group of men old enough to be my dad fuck me, yeah she'd probably kill me! How many did you say you had invited?" Anikha asked, stroking my cock as I drove and making it very difficult to focus on the road and not the exquisite feeling of her touch.
"Eight of my friends. All aged between forty-four and fifty-eight years old," I said as I signaled and took a right turn.
"Hmm eight cocks!" Anikha groaned and licked her lips absentmindedly, a small tell that she didn't know she had whenever she thought about sexy things and her arousal grew.
"Yes and trust me, they are going to fuck you in ways you can't even imagine tonight. None of these guys have had anyone as young or sexy as you to use in years," I said honestly, wanting to build up her excitement before we arrived, by the time I pulled up I wanted Anikha ready and gagging to be abused.
"I can not wait! Since you told me you were going to share me with them, I've been nervous but also all I could think about was how much I wanted it!" Anikha said eagerly and in her excitement she started to stroke my cock faster.
"Whoa, slow down or we won't make it to the motel," I said with a groan as Anikha's small hand ran the length of my hard cock. I was seriously in danger of losing focus and hitting something with the car if I wasn't careful, as my teen lover played with me.
She laughed and gave my cock another rub before she let go and looked straight ahead again, now showing a perverse pleasure in having her tits on show as a car heading the opposite direction flashes its lights at us as it flies past.
"He'll be thinking of you tonight in bed with his wife or girlfriend," I joked, looking at his tail lights in the rear view mirror.
"I hope so," Anikha grinned, showing off her perfect straight, white teeth.
"Pity he didn't turn around and follow us, in two minutes he could have you bent over the bonnet of his car whilst he fucked your wet little cunt right outside the motel," I said, planting the image in Anikha's head of the stranger in the car we passed fucking her before she went inside and was gang-banged.
"Oh fuck, I'm so wet right now!" Anikha said by way of reply, and she wiggled her arse on the seat, I'm sure to stimulate herself a little and take the edge off.
"Good, because very soon you are meeting my friends, and I want them to find out that when I told them my little slut was wet, wild and filthy, I wasn't lying," I said looking sternly at Anikha, she knew that expression well and smiled.
"You don't have to worry, your slut will not disappoint you tonight," she cooed and I let my lips curl into a smile, satisfied.
We lapsed back into silence after that since we were just a minute away from our destination, a rundown motel in a more rundown part of town. I'd been given the location by one of those participating, he knew the owner and had made special arrangements for us. We'd had plenty of privacy which was good because I rightly suspected there would be lots of screaming before I took Anikha home.
"Here we are," I said, pulling into the parking lot of the building, which if I'm honest looked worse than I had imagined. It was a dive for sure, but given how much a room cost per night it wasn't a surprise, you get what you pay for and those who stayed here were on a tight budget.
Anikha got out and looked at the place where she'd be fucked raw by a group of older strangers. She shuddered a little, not because of the temperature but rather from anticipation and nerves.
"Come on, the room we're using is one-zero-six, it's right over there and my friends are already inside so we don't need to sign in at the desk," I said pointing to a row of adjoining rooms connected to the main building.
I walked with Anikha toward them, her tits still on show since her long coat was hanging half open, but before I'd gotten out of the car I had tucked my cock back inside my jeans and re-zipped them up. I'd also grabbed something from my glove compartment that she'd not yet noticed in my hand.
"Stop a minute," I said as we stood in front of the door with 106 painted on it, already a few muffled voices could be heard inside laughing. "I've got a surprise I didn't tell you about."
"What?" Anikha asked, looking up at my face.
"I didn't tell you before, but you're going to be blindfolded during this whole experience, you're not going to know who is fucking you or when they are going to shove a cock into any of your holes," I informed her and to her shock I lifted my hand and showed her the silk necktie I had in it.
Anikha looked surprised and nervous, her eyes were wide and flitting from the tie to my face and back again, but it didn't take more than a few seconds before she smiled and bit her lip.
"Yes sir," she said quietly and turned around so I could place the soft material over her eyes and secure it behind her head.
"Good girl. Can you see anything?," I asked as I finished tying the knot that would keep the blindfold in place until my friends were finished using Anikha's sexy body.
"No, nothing at all, it's a little unnerving," Anikha said and I could hear the slightest edge in her voice, a little fear mixed in either all the excitement if my judgment was correct.
"Don't worry you'll love it," I assured her as I turned her to face me again and began to unbutton her coat fully. "You'll not be needing this... or the boots!"
Anikha moaned as I slipped off her knee high boots and then slid off her coat afterwards, leaving her stood fully naked outside the door to a no name motel room, in which there was a group of middle aged men ready to fuck her tight cunt silly.
"I'll just drop these in the car, wait here," I told her and walked away. The area was totally empty, and from the room to the car was only a hundred feet, so it didn't take long and I could see my little teenage fuck toy the whole time, but with her blindfold on Anikha couldn't know if she was being watched by other men as she waited for my return.
It took just seconds to deposit the boots and coat, but I didn't rush back, instead letting Anikha stand naked in the open air and admiring the view. She looked so young and helpless, with her perky tits and cute round arse on show, and it made my cock spring to life again as I made my way back.
"Alright, I think it's time I introduced you to my friends," I said when I was back standing close to her. "Remember you're their fuck toy tonight, but that doesn't mean you cant enjoy yourself too!"
"Hmm yes, I will sir!" Anikha moaned and turned around to face the door when I prompted her with a hand on her back.
I stepped up next to her and tapped my knuckles on the peeling paint on the shabby door. Up close I could see this dump of a motel was even more in need of urgent attention than I thought, and I loved the idea of it being the location for such a filthy adventure.
"Hey man, good to see you. Glad you could finally make it!" Gayan grinned and greeted me as he opened the door. He was totally naked and not attempting to cover himself at all.
"Good to see you too, but what if I'd been the cleaning lady?" I asked, indicating his lack of clothing with a wave of my hand.
"If you'd been the cleaning lady then you'd take one look at me, drop your knickers and already be getting fucked," Gayan laughed and from within the room there was more laughter too, as well as calls of agreement.
"Touché," I chuckled, looking up at Gayan who, even though I am six feet tall, made me look small in every respect. He was a beast of a man, standing fully six feet five inches tall and weighing in at a hefty eighteen stone with skin that was dark black. His belly was huge, his chest was huge and his cock was huge too.
"This is your little bitch?" Gayan asked, looking Anikha up and down approvingly, his eyes taking in her skin and small frame and his lips curling up into a smile as I'm sure he thought how good it would be to treat her to his big black cock.
"She is, didn't I tell you she was sexy?" I grinned, looking at Anikha who was standing with her head hung a little as we spoke about her.
"You weren't kidding, come on in and let's let the others meet her too," Gayan said, his voice a deep rumble as he stepped aside and allowed me to enter the motel room, guiding Anikha with my hand on her back to walk in front of me.
"Whoa, who's this hot piece of arse? What's your name darling?" Mike, my very average looking forty-seven year old workmate and friend of ten years, asked as the eyes of six more naked middle-aged men all turned also, to look at the fully naked teenage beauty who had just entered the room.
They'd all been sitting in chairs or on the bed mostly, but quickly everyone who wasn't already standing rose to their feet and started to walk around Anikha when I had finished guiding her to the center of the room. They were all taking in her body, her tits, her arse and her legs. Whistling approvingly and muttering to themselves.
"Guys this is Anikha, and she is here to be your play thing tonight," I informed them. "Anikha said hello to my friends!"
"Hello, I'm very excited to meet you all," Anikha said sweetly, smiling like she'd just been introduced at a high class party in a flashy hotel reception room, rather than at a gang-bang in a filthy motel room.
If this was a porn movie the line up of men about to engage in hours of fucking the gorgeous teenager that I had just introduced them to would be buff, waxed smooth all over, handsome and all be packing cocks that would shame a donkey. This however was real life, and my friends were not movie stars.
There was Gayan and Mike who I have mentioned and partly described previously in this story, and alongside them there was Chandu, Naveen, Salim, Charlie, Laddu and Jimmy. All very average forty and fifty-something year old men. Most to varying degrees were overweight, a couple of them - Salim and on the thinner side, but none would anybody ever say passed for stars of the big screen.
The resemblance was uncanny, Laddu was fifty-three years old, short in stature standing only five feet five inch tall, totally bald on top of his head and for reasons only known to himself - and possibly his wife - insisted on growing his once black - but now graying - hair he still had around the sides and back of his head, thick and bushy. He was also overweight for his short height, with a belly that was very much the shape and size of a beer keg that someone had stuck thick black hairs all over.
"Have a drink, there's plenty and it will relax you!" Chandu said to Anikha as he grabbed a glass and poured out a shot of some mind rotting strong looking brown liquor, and brought it to her, lifting the glass to her lips and angling it so she could drink, not giving her any choice but to swallow it whether she really wanted to or not.
I couldn't help but smile as Anikha instantly began to cough and splutter when the hard liquor washed down her throat, burning as it went and warming her stomach. She wasn't a drinker by nature, and I was sure, given her reaction, she'd never had whiskey before.
"Like it?" Jimmy asked, chuckling as Anikha wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and coughed again.
"It's strong!" Anikha said in a hoarse voice that made several of the naked middle-aged men stand around her laugh.
"Was that your first time drinking liquor?" Charlie asked as his eyes roamed over Anikha's naked body, lingering particularly on her B-cup tits and erect pink nipples. His average size, just shy of six inch cock was already rock hard but that surprised nobody because he famously could get an erection whilst simply watching women on TV.
Anikha nodded her head.
"You'll have plenty of first times tonight darling," Mike quipped as he too looked over the Anikha I'd brought them to abuse. His cock, the same size as Charlie's, wasn't fully hard yet but it was getting there for sure.
"No kidding!" Naveen piped in. He was the oldest of the group assembled for this gang-bang. At fifty-seven years old he still retained a full head of thick hair. He also had plenty of hair to spare all over the rest of his body too, so much so that his wife was fond of calling him Yogi Bear.
"I certainly hope so!" Anikha replied with a smile, turning her head in the direction each voice came from as they spoke. Unable to see what was happening, it was her only option.
"Oh she's an eager little bitch," Gayan said. He'd rejoined the group after shutting the door and had his monstrous almost ten inch cock in his hand, stroking the immensely thick and throbbing shaft slowly as he stood behind her, looking down at Anikha's naked arse.
"You have no idea how right you are," I said, winking as several of the guys looked at me.
"That true? Are you an eager little slut ready to get some cock?" Laddu asked as he grabbed her tits in both his hands, squeezing the small mounds before he tweaked her nipples between his thumb and pointer fingers.
Anikha flinched at the sudden and unexpected actions. With the blindfold on she couldn't see anything coming and could only respond afterwards, but once she realized what he was doing she moaned and pushed her chest out more into his palms.
"Oh fuck, yes I am!" she said eagerly, her sweet voice dripping in filth now. "Oh!"
Chandu' hand suddenly found her left arse cheek, stroking it before he gave it a playful slap which had caused her surprised exclamation, and I smiled watching two men her father's age caress and fondle Anikha.
"Then why are we standing around talking? Let's get this slut on the bed and get the action going!" Laddu said gruffly as he gave her nipples a twist, causing Anikha to throw her head back and cry out.
There was agreement from everyone, and quickly Anikha was dragged a few feet to the bed by Laddu and Chandu who threw her onto the hard mattress. They weren't gentle in their work, tossing Anikha backwards like a ragdoll so she landed on her back, and giving her no time to reorientate herself before Laddu climbed on top of, positioning himself between her open thighs and pinning her down with his fat hairy body as he guided his cock into her wet cunt. I've said already that Laddu was shorter than average, but what he lacked in height he made up for in other ways. The main one being the size of his cock.
Anikha instantly cried out a long loud scream of surprise and pleasure as all eight inches of Laddu's thick shaft slid into her wet hole, forcing her inner walls to stretch to accommodate the girth and length that now filled her as he thrust deep, driving the big round head forwards into places she'd not felt before.
"Shit this is a tight little hole!" Laddu groaned loudly as he pulled his hips back and thrust them forwards again, starting to fuck Anikha's teen cunt with long fast strokes, driving himself deep then pulling out again as she grabbed the sheet on the mattress in both hands and moaned at the feeling of fullness as he pounded her.
We, that is to say myself and the seven others who would also be taking turns fucking Anikha raw, watched as after a few initial tester thrusts, Laddu started really slamming his hips back and forth, giving her brutal thrusts that caused the bedsprings to creak and Anikha to scream as she took the big cock over and over into her stretched little passage.
"Oh! Oh fuck! Yes! Yes!" Anikha screamed as her tight teenage cunt was drilled by the short, hairy middle-aged man on top of her. It was obvious to everyone watching she was absolutely loving the way he was fucking her without mercy, just driving his thick, long cock as deep as he could with every thrust. If all cocks hadn't been hard before the action started, they were now.
"Take it you fucking slut!" Laddu growled from above Anikha as he again rammed his cock deep into her soaking wet cunt, the head sliding deep inside her as the thick shaft behind filled her up. "Take my big hard cock!
Anikha's legs began to shake and her toes curled up as the brutal assault on her young tight body continued, she didn't know before he started that Laddu liked it rather rough when he fucked, but she was certainly learning that now, and judging from her response she was enjoying getting it just as much as he was giving it.
One minute of harsh thrusting became two, and the longer Laddu fucked her, the more Anikha seemed to relish the experience. It was like she couldn't get enough of his big cock, or the feeling of his fat hairy belly rubbing against her slim body, because she had her legs wrapped around his waist, holding him against herself as she gripped the sheets tighter in her clenched hands whilst her head swung side to side and pleasure filled cries spilled from her lips.
"Yes, give me your cock! Oh fuck! Please! Give it to me hard!" Anikha begged as she was given another hard thrust, the big older cock driving deep into her spasming teenage cunt with a satisfying slap of flesh hitting flesh as the stranger on top of her stretched her like she'd not felt before.
"Whoa, listen to the mouth on this slut!" Naveen said approvingly as he, along with the rest of us, watched the action taking place on the bed.
"Yeah, proper little filthy cunt isn't she!" Jimmy added. He was stroking his hard cock and had a very excited look on his face as Laddu thrust his cock deep into Anikha and caused her to cry out in pleasure once more.
"Dirty whore!" Salim simply said, his lips peeled back in a sneer as he too wanked his own cock slowly, keeping it hard for when his turn came to fuck her.
Anikha responded to their comments, and the others that were raining down on her from the others too, with loud screams and moans as she came on the big older cock that was buried inside her cunt. Hearing such filthy words used about her was a huge turn on, and was only heightening her excitement and the experience of being fucked by a man a year older than her own father.
"Argh! Fucking take it you nasty slut! We're gonna fuck this cunt raw!" Laddu snarled down at Anikha from above as he gave her a few last deep and rough thrusts, driving his cock into her soaked cunt before he pulled out and climbed off the bed, leaving the teen gasping in ragged breaths, her thighs still wide open and inviting the next participant.
I looked around the room, wondering who would be first to follow Laddu. I could see several were eager to go next, and there hadn't been any formal plans on an order beforehand that I knew about, so it was interesting to see what happened. As it turned out it was Jimmy who stepped up.
Physically Jimmy was very different from Laddu. He was average height and build, the kind of man if you walked past on the street you'd not really pay attention to because there was nothing special about him. He wore thick lensed glasses that he was half blind without, and had gone bald two years before aged forty-seven. If you did see him you'd never suspect he'd ever be involved in gang-banging a teenage girl with seven other older men.
Anikha couldn't see who it was climbing onto the bed and positioning himself between her thighs. The first she knew was when the mattress creaked and moved under her and a new body was pressed down on her slim one. She gasped as his hands grabbed her tits and rubbed them and then cried out when his cock, not as big as the previous one she'd had buried in her, slipped into her wet cunt, and the new stranger on top started to pick up where the last one left off.
"Oh fuck! Yes!" Jimmy groaned as his hard shaft slid into Anikha's tight teenage embrace. He'd not felt a cunt as tight as this in longer than he could remember. His wife, who he now had a very irregular sex life with thanks to her rapidly lowering libido, certainly didn't feel this good and hadn't since their first child was born, if she ever had.
He started to thrust his hips hard and fast right away, driving his six-inch cock fully inside Anikha before pulling half of it out and slamming forwards again, his body slapping against hers with a loud clap of flesh on flesh, and accompanied by grunts and screams of pleasure.
After already getting pounded by one middle-aged man, Anikha was already highly on an orgasmic high, so it didn't take long with a second now slamming his cock into her cunt, whilst more watched on and made filthy comments, before she was screaming and tensing up as she came again and again.
I watched eagerly as Anikha arched her back whilst Jimmy fucked her, his arse bouncing as he drove his cock back and forth, stretching her already well used cunt for his own pleasure. Already there was the heady scent of sex in the air, that intoxicating smell of arousal and depravity, as my teenage fuck toy was brought to another body rocking climax.
"Yeah cum bitch!" Gayan said as he watched Anikha taking Jimmy's cock, his own rock hard now too. "Just wait until you get mine in that white cunt!"
"Oh fuck! Yes! Yes! Please!" Anikha said a little incoherently, her brain overwhelmed by the pleasure she was experiencing as her cunt was abused with hard and forceful thrusts from the cock currently buried inside it. There was laughter from the watching group, and more comments about what a fucked up whore I had brought them. I couldn't argue with that, Anikha was making me very proud with her enthusiastic responses to their treatment of her slim, sexy body.
Jimmy grunted and groaned like a wild animal as he put his all into fucking Anikha. Sweat was already forming on his bald head, and his face was going red from the effort, as he thrust deep and hard over and over, slamming into her like a man possessed. It had been a while since he'd last got his cock wet and he was taking that built up frustration out on this teenage cunt, much to her and our enjoyment.
"Hey, does this slut suck balls?" Mike asked out of nowhere as Jimmy brought Anikha to yet another orgasm with a hard thrust that drove the head of his cock deep into her cunt and slammed his body against her throbbing clit.
"She'll do whatever you want, my little Anikha is always eager to please," I informed my friend with a grin before I turned my attention back to watching her getting fucked silly.
"Great! Mind if I jump in buddy?" Mike asked Jimmy as he walked around the bed so he stood looking down at Anikha's face, her mouth wide open as she gasped and cried out in pleasure from the waves of orgasmic coursed through her body.
"No problem mate, the more the merrier!" Jimmy grunted as he thrust his cock forwards, sinking it into Anikha before pulling it back again.
"Have you ever sucked balls before, darling?" Mike asked as he looked down at Anikha with eager eyes. "You seem like the type!"
"Yes! Oh fuck! Oh! Oh! I want yours in my mouth!" Anikha said eagerly as she was given a series of pounding thrusts from Jimmy's older cock in her pulsating teenage cunt.
Mike laughed and grabbed Anikha's wrists in his hands, pulling her arms up and out straight like she was about to be crucified, he placed his left knee on one arm and then pushed himself up onto the bed and pinned the other arm with his right, straddling her face with his heavy balls hanging an inch over her nose and mouth.
I watched, wondering just what Anikha was thinking and feeling as she was pinned down helplessly, getting fucked raw by one man well over twice her age with a set of wrinkled balls belonging to another hanging right over her face. I tried to imagine what she was smelling and feeling, but it was hard to do so, and in the end I just focused on enjoying the action unfolding.
"Oh shit!" Mike groaned as he lowered his body a little and Anikha's hot breath touched his sack before she took one of his heavy round balls into her mouth, sucking it eagerly and rolling it in around.
She wasn't that experienced at sucking balls, but Anikha made up for it with depraved enthusiasm. Sloppy sounds started to quickly emanate from under Mike's crotch as well as wet pops as she released one and sucked the other into her mouth instead.
Both men groaned in their own worlds of pleasure. Jimmy because his cock was throbbing as Anikha's tight cunt squeezed it whilst he fucked her, and Mike because he'd found an outlet for his biggest joy in life, having a woman sucking on his balls. The fact it was the same teenage girl who was giving them both what they wanted most at the same time was just a bonus that added an extra dimension to the event.
Before too much longer Jimmy pulled his cock out of Anikha and stepped away from the bed. His shaft was glistening in her juices, a testament to just how much she'd already cum and things hadn't been going for more than ten minutes yet.
"My turn," Gayan said confidently and stepped forwards before anyone else could.
There was a hush from the watching group as the huge black man climbed onto the bed, the mattress creaking and sinking alarmingly under his weight as he knelt on it and pushed Anikha's knees apart wider, giving himself more room to place his huge body between them before he grabbed his massive cock and placed the mushroom like head against her gaping cunt.
"This is what a real cock feels like!" he said and slid his hips forward, sinking the head of his big black cock into her and forcing the Coke can thick shaft in behind it, stretching her cunt wide in eye-watering style.
There was a loud muffled cry from under Mike's crotch as Anikha felt her cunt stretched by the huge monster invading it. She'd been fucked by a black guy before, but he'd not measured up to Gayan, and at the time it had just been one man fucking her, she'd not had her mouth full of balls, nor two other men pounding her cunt already.
"Shit this bitch has a tight little cunt!" Gayan said approvingly as he sank another inch of his huge cock into Anikha, bringing another cry of pleasure. He couldn't get all ten inches he was packing inside her right away. If I was to judge I'd say Anikha had around seven inches of that massive black cock buried in her tight white cunt when Gayan pulled it backward and slid several of those inches out before he thrust it back in again, grunting in pleasure as he felt the tightness of her inner walls stretch to a accept him and squeeze his shaft.
I watched in growing excitement as he started to fuck Anikha with slow thrusts. Her legs were wrapped around his middle, although his body was so big she could hardly get her feet to meet, and it quickly became apparent that Gayan had other ideas about what he wanted.
"Grab this bitch's legs," Gayan said in his deep baritone voice as he placed his big hands behind Anikha's knees and pushed them back toward her small chest, his big black cock still buried in and stretching her young tight cunt.
Mike obliged without comment, wrapping his hands around Anikha's ankles and pulling her legs toward himself whilst spreading them apart wider, opening her up for Gayan to fuck even harder now that her feet were high in the air and thighs were obscenely wide open.
I smiled at their luck that Anikha was so young, slim and flexible, because the way they were positioning her... well I doubted whether either of their wives could ever get into that position, with Mike kneeling on her outstretched arms, straddling her face and forcing her to suck his balls, whilst also holding her legs high in the air allowing Gayan to drive his big cock deep and hard into her cunt.
"Perfect, now I can give this little bitch what she needs!" Gayan rumbled as he started to thrust his hips forcefully, his thick dark cock sliding out of Anikha a few inches before it was enveloped by her once more as the full length was driven balls deep inside her stretched white teenage cunt again.
If Anikha hadn't had her mouth full of a middle aged man's balls at the time she'd probably have been screaming in pleasure as a third man, fucked the shit out of her with his huge black cock, but as it was all that could be heard was the muffled groans and moans coming from under Mike, whom himself was letting out the odd grunt of physical pleasure.
"Oh fuck, I'd like to shake the hand of the man who taught this girl to suck balls," he said suddenly, bringing laughter from the other guys stood around the room watching the action on the bed and awaiting their turn to get their cock wet.
"Nobody taught her, she's just a natural," I joked with a grin as I too watched Gayan pound Anikha's cunt, his body looking so huge and dark compared to her tiny frame.
"Yeah a natural fucking cock whore," Chandu added, he was stood close by and keeping himself hard by rubbing his cock, and judging by the look on his face he was eager to be next to stick it inside a nice wet and tight teen cunt.
"Aren't they all these days?" Jimmy quipped, "Although this girl sure takes it to a whole other level!"
As the comments continued to come from all the assembled men, Gayan continued to thrust his big cock in and out of Anikha. He was grunting with effort as his full length was rammed deep inside her wet little cunt, and I could only imagine how full she must have been feeling to that huge shaft stretching her, certainly to my knowledge she'd never taken anything as big as his nearly 10 inch cock before.
The sounds of the bed creaking as his eighteen stone bulk drove his cock balls deep into Anikha's slim little body was only matched by the ever louder, if still muffled, groans coming from under Mike's crotch. It was a testament to just how much my teen fuck toy was loving this rough treatment at the hands of my friends, and honestly everyone stood around watching was enjoying the show just as much.
Gayan gave another couple of punishing thrusts and then finally pushed himself off Anikha, sliding his glistening cock out of her before he got off the bed and admired the view of her stretched and gaping cunt, fully displayed thanks to Mike still holding her feet high in the air and spreading her legs wide.
There were several wolf whistles and lewd comments from the guys who were all now looking directly at Anikha's displayed crotch, several made mention of just how wet she was, what a fucked up little cock whore I had, and how they couldn't wait to fuck her in ways their wives never would let them.
As they were making these comments, Mike finally let go of Anikha's ankles allowing her feet to fall back down onto the bed, although I noticed she kept her thighs spread open, and climbed off her. Finally able now that she didn't have her mouth full of a middle aged man's balls, Anikha took a few deep gasping breaths, let out a long deep moan and turned her head side to side as if looking at the older men stood all around the bed making such derogatory comments about her, although with the blindfold still firmly in place she couldn't actually see a thing.
"My turn, help me get this whore on all fours," Chandu said, stepping forwards and grabbing Anikha's ankles, using his grip to roughly flip her over onto her stomach from her back, on the bed.
Anikha didn't object or make any effort to resist, she simply allowed herself to be manhandled. I knew she was loving the way she was being treated right then, her body language that I could read so well was speaking volumes, but also she was letting out small whimpers and moans as Johnny grabbed her now too, his hands on her shoulders whilst Chandu had his hands on her hips, both men pulling Anikha's slight teenage body upward.
For her part, Anikha placed her hands on the mattress and brought her knees forward to support herself once they'd lifted her. She was positioned across the bed now, side to side rather than top to bottom, which meant it was also easier for two or more of the guys to use her together. I knew that was deliberately done, and that things were about to get much more interesting for my little teenage fuck toy.
"Look at those tits!" Naveen chuckled as he walked to Anikha and reached under her, cupping her chest in his big calloused hands, rubbing them briefly before he gave both a squeeze.
Anikha gasped, and several of the group laughed. Not for the first time there were comments about what a slut she was and how she was loving all the attention she was getting.
"She's fucking loving all the cock she's getting," Salim said with a wicked crooked tooth grin, again there was laugher and agreement from the others.
"That true bitch? You loving having all these big hard cocks fucking your tight little cunt?" Gayan asked as he stood watching Naveen play with Anikha's tits as she was on all fours.
"Yes," she said quietly. Her head was hung down and whimpers of pleasure were spilling from her lips as Naveen's fat fingers tweaked her erect nipples.
"Say it louder darling, so everyone can hear," Mike said whilst stood a few feet away, he was stroking his cock lazily, keeping himself hard for when he next got the opportunity to fuck one of Anikha's holes yet again.
"Oh God! Oh!" Anikha cried loudly. "Yes I'm loving all this cock!"
As Mike had told her to speak up, Chandu had climbed onto the bed. Kneeling behind Anikha he'd guided his thin but lengthy shaft to her already well used cunt and pressed the head between her lips, then, with his cock nicely wedged into into place so he could fuck her, Chandu had reached out and grabbed onto her slim shoulders.
Whilst Chandu was getting into position to fuck her cunt doggy style, Naveen had abandoned his assault on her tits. Instead of groping them, he was rubbing his short thick cock, making sure it was at full stiffness before he looked up and winked and guided the bulbous head to Anikha's lips.
"Open your mouth nice and wide, time to get it filled with cock again," Naveen said as he grabbed a handful of Anikha's long hair in one hand, pulling her head up so her face was in line with his crotch, whilst he thrust his hips forward and pressed the tip of his fat cock forwards.
"Hmm!" Anikha moaned as she obediently parted her lips when told to do so. She couldn't see what was coming, so the first she knew about his intentions were when she'd been given the order and felt the huge round head of his stubby cock press onto her soft lips.
"Oh yeah, take that cock bitch. Suck it good," Gayan rumbled with a chuckle as the teen eagerly closed her lips and took every inch of Naveen's shaft into her mouth, sucking him right away whilst he slid his hips back and forth, fucking her face whilst he held her head still with his big strong hand.
Just as Naveen started to fuck Anikha's mouth, Chandu thrust his hips forcefully forward and slammed his much thinner - but longer - shaft deep into her cunt, filling the slim teenager from both ends at the same time.
"Fuck yes! Take those cocks, white bitch!" Salim said with a nasty sneer, obviously enjoying watching a young white girl being treated like a whore. "Such a filthy little white cunt you are!"
We all watched as Chandu started hammering into Anikha, his hips moving fast as he pulled his shaft half way out then slammed it deep again, driving the head of his cock as far as he could possible get it with every thrust as the sounds of his body slapping against hers began to grow in both rhythm and speed.
"Holy shit this is a tight wet cunt," he groaned as he fucked her hard, using his hands on her small shoulders for leverage and rocking her whole body with every thrust. He was pulling her body backwards a little toward himself every time he slammed his cock into her depths.
"This mouth ain't so bad either," Naveen groaned as he fucked her mouth at the same time as Chandu used her cunt, both working as a team.
There was something incredibly arousing about watching young, slim and beautiful little Anikha getting tag-teamed by two naked overweight forty-something year old men. I could see from vantage point the contrast between her and Naveen especially. He, with his big hairy gut wobbling as he thrust his stubby thick cock into her mouth, looked like a troll abusing a princess he'd carried off. Although this princess was very much a willing participant judging by how eagerly she was slurping on his shaft.
As she was being double teamed, there was a cacophony of moans and muffled groans coming from Anikha's throat as she sucked one fat older man's cock whilst another pounded her cunt. Her breath was ragged, the pleasure of being used in such a nasty and rough way was obviously driving her to orgasm quickly, although whether that was just from having two cock fucking her holes at once, or knowing those cocks belonged to men over twice her age and that there was six others watching and waiting to take a turn abusing her cunt and mouth themselves, I had no idea.
"Such a good little cock whore, your parents must be proud darling," Mike joked and there was a gale of laughter from the watching group, me included, but Naveen and Chandu were too engrossed in slamming their cocks into Anikha to join in the hilarity.
Both of them were grunting and groaning as they thrust, Chandu was especially vocal as his cock sank into Anikha's stretched teenage cunt, and I knew from experience just how soft and tight that was, and just how good it felt.
They forced her to suck and take their cocks together for about four or five minutes, the sounds of sex and pleasure - a heady mix of light female moans, heavy male grunts, slurping wet sounds of sucking and flabby middle-aged bodies slapping against taught teenage flesh - filling the room, before Naveen slid his cock from her mouth and walked away.
"Oh! Oh yes! Oh! Oh!" As soon as her mouth was free of cock, Anikha immediately cried out a long moan of pleasure, followed by a stream of gasps whilst Chandu continued to drive his cock back and forth within her welcoming and spasming cunt.
She didn't have long to express her pleasure though. Within seconds of Naveen pulling his cock from her mouth, Salim took his place and within warning stuffed his naturally tanned and hairy cock into it.
"Suck my cock you fucking whore, this is all you're good for!" he said in a harsh tone and laughed when Anikha immediately closed her lips around his shaft and eagerly started to suck on him whilst he stood there, hands hung at his side, offering her no help at all.
Not that Anikha minded, or needed help. The way Chandu was pulling backwards on her shoulders to make her meet his hard thrusts into her cunt was also forcing her head to move back and forth too, meaning whilst Salim stood looking down at the cute, blindfolded, blonde sucking his cock, she was naturally being forced to let a good portion of his shaft slide out from between her lips before she had to swallow his shaft again until her nose disappeared into the thick clump of black hair at the base.
Most of the guys had shaved or trimmed public hair, often joking they did that to make their aging cocks look bigger, but Salim still sported a thick thatch of black hair that his tanned hard cock stood out from. Being of Middle-East descent, he was quite a hairy man by nature, and he prided himself on this sign of manliness.
I wondered what Anikha thought of that as she had the thick hairs rubbing on her face whilst his cock was buried in her throat for a brief moment before she was pulled back and the shaft, glistening in her saliva, was reached free, although she never let it fully slip from between her sealed lips. If the loud squeals that managed to find a way from the full mouth were anything to go by she was absolutely getting off on having her face buried in that musky smelling patch of hair.
Soon, after a few more thrusts into her velvety cunt, it was Chandu' turn to pull out of Anikha and give someone else their turn to feel the exquisite pleasure once again. He gave her arse a slap that brought approved cheers from Mike and Charlie and a loud surprised gasp from Anikha herself, before he climbed off the bed.
"Yes slut! Take my cock in your whore throat, soon I fuck your ass too!" Salim growled in his thick accent, his lips pulled back in a harsh smile showing crooked teeth as he watched Anikha suck his cock more eagerly and sloppily now that she wasn't distracted by a cock stretching her cunt. He also had two handfuls of her blonde hair too, his fingers dug into her locks as he pulled her head toward himself and forced her to swallow his entire length.
"Isn't fucking up the arse against your rules?" Jimmy asked sarcastically as he walked around the bed and climbed up before Anikha, taking the place Chandu had just had.
"Ah yes my friend, it is indeed forbidden for a fine woman to endure such a heinous act,, made nasty white whores," Salim cackled and pulled on Anikha's hair, making her cry out from around his cock that was throbbing inside her mouth.
Several of the watching group laughed, including Jimmy who had guided his cock into Anikha's wet cunt and placed his hands on her hips as Salim spoke. He let out a long approving whistle as he slowly forced his cock, inch by inch, into her embrace, savoring the feeling of a young, tight, teenage cunt on his shaft again for the first time in over twenty years since he'd married his wife.
"Takes you back to your honeymoon, doesn't it?" Mike laughed.
"Oh yeah, but the wife never felt this tight even when we were young!" Jimmy groaned as he sank balls deep into Anikha and then pulled his hips back, only to thrust inside her warm cunt again, picking up speed as he started to fuck her more roughly. There were chuckles and agreement from the others. All but Jimmy, who had been divorced for five years, were sporting wedding rings.
Salim didn't join in the laughter, his focus was intently down on Anikha as she continued to suck his cock whilst once more her cunt was abused by a forty-something year old man. He was now thrusting his hips, holding her head still in a hard grip on her hair, and fucking her mouth quire roughly, so much so that my teen lover was gagging and choking on the head as it was rammed into her throat.
I watched the show, walking around to see from different angles, and thoroughly enjoying every second. The other six participants in this sordid gang-bang were likewise engaged in the action. All had their focus on some part of what was going on, making lewd comments about Anikha or just generally giving their approval to how Salim and Jimmy were giving her what she deserved.
"That feel good bitch? You gonna cum again from taking two cocks?" Gayan asked as he moved closer and sat on the bed, to the right of Anikha, his weight causing the mattress to dip alarmingly and the teenage girl to have to readjust her balance.
He grinned, showing off his big, square, orge like white teeth that were a total contrast to his black face, and then slid his enormous right hand onto her chest, easily cupping her tits in his palm and giving it a squeeze before he moved to the other, giving it the same treatment.
"Oh she fucking loves that! Fucking hell her cunt just squeezed like a vice!" Jimmy said as he slammed his hard cock inside Anikha's dripping passage and pulled out again for another thrust.
"Oh she likes it rough," I said with a wink. "I could tell you stories for days about just how little Anikha gets off on being used and abused!"
Encouraged and thrilled, Gayan slapped Anikha's tits, his hand hitting directly on her erect nipple and causing her to jerk in response to the sudden and unexpected sensation of pain and pleasure that coursed through her.
Salim grit his teeth and grunted a cruel comment I didn't understand, but what I did understand was how he started to fuck Anikha's face harder, forcing her to gag and saliva to spill from her lips and drip off her chin. Jimmy too seemed to respond and his own thrusts into Anikha's tight cunt seemed more forceful too. Suddenly he was really slamming hard, driving every inch of his hard cock into her ever more sensitive and raw hole.
Anikha was cumming almost constantly by this time. I could both see and hear the body shaking orgasms she was having as Gayan' huge black hand played with her small white tits, whilst Salim and Jimmy abused her mouth and cunt together. The experience was just too great for her to hold back any more as she was abused like a nasty whore. In truth it was because of it, my little teenage fuck toy was cumming like she'd never done before in her life.
"Oh yeah take it darling!" Mike said approvingly as he looked on with bright eager eyes, his cock throbbing whilst he watched and listened to Anikha squirm and cry out as best she could with a mouth full of an aging Middle cock.
"Take all that dick like a good girl should!" Charlie added excitedly as he split his attention between watching Anikha sucking Salim's hard saliva covered cock and taking Jimmy's which was now slick with her juices.
"You're gonna be sore tomorrow baby, cunt and arse!" Naveen promised as he folded the arms across his flabby chest and spent some time with his eyes just fixed on Anikha's blindfolded face and the saliva dripping from her chin.
"Fuck she loves cock!" Laddu said, bending down to get a better look at Jimmy's cock sliding into Anikha's stretched cunt and nodding approvingly at the sight.
"She'll be getting plenty before she goes home to mummy tonight!" Chandu commented as he too, like Laddu, squatted down to watch Anikha's cunt get pounded. As they'd all be talking and making their various filthy comments, Anikha had been increasingly getting vocal, the sounds spilling from her throat as she sucked the cock still thrusting in and out of her mouth ever more frantic as her depraved pleasure grew, but at the mention of her mother she really let go.
"Oh fuck! Oh God yes!" Anikha screamed the very second Salim pulled his cock from between her lips and let go of her hair. It was the sounds of a teenage girl at the very height of orgasm, brought about by getting gang-banged by a group of dirty older men in a dirty motel room.
She didn't get the opportunity to say anything else before Laddu stuffed his big cock into her mouth, cutting off her cries of orgasmic delight and forcing my blindfolded teen slut to again choke am gag before she adjusted and wrapped her lips around the thick shaft and noisily began to worship it.
Again I marveled at just how exciting it was to watch this young, beautiful and slim girl sucking a short, balding and fat older man's cock so eagerly. They couldn't be more different physically, and that is what made it sexy as fuck. "Oh yeah, suck it good!" Laddu groaned as he enjoyed the feeling of soft lips sliding up and down his disproportionately big cock, his shaft throbbing in Anikha's mouth as she bobbed her head, taking as much as she could every time.
As Anikha sucked Laddu's big cock like it was a lollipop, Jimmy continued to pound her cunt from behind, his cock slamming hard in and out of her ever more soaked and aching hole. Every thrust also filled the room with the scent of more sex and sweat, a heady mixture that was having a huge impact on everyone.
Gayan was still sitting on the bed playing with Anikha's perky swinging tits whilst this assault on her was going on. He was alternating between slapping and tweaking her stiff pink nipples, causing her to tense or jerk every time. "Oh yeah cum on my cock!" Jimmy snarled as he fucked Anikha's red hot cunt, his hands pulling her hips backwards to meet his forward thrusts, the result slamming his shaft balls deep into her with a loud wet slap of flesh meeting juicy flesh that was heaven to everyone who heard it's ears.
"She is cumming? Is that little girl getting off on being used so much?" Naveen asked with a grin as he walked around the bed and stood next to me, getting a better look at her face to see her expression as Anikha came again, and God only knows how many she'd had already.
"You better fucking believe it!" Jimmy replied and drove the full length of his cock into Anikha, leaving his shaft buried inside her stretched teenage cunt for a second before he pulled it free, whistling as was his habit when he saw just how much of her juices were coating his cock and how much more was on her inner thighs.
"Shit, now there is a born cock whore," Mike said with an approving nod of his head as switched places with Jimmy and took a turn to get behind Anikha, sliding his hard cock into her cunt with no effort at all thanks to just how stretched and wet she was after well over half an hour of pretty much none stop fucking and orgasms.
"You ain't kidding," Laddu groaned as he looked down at Anikha, admiring the visuals of her sucking his cock as much as the feeling of it. He wasn't the only one admiring the view. Myself and Naveen were joined by Salim who was perhaps taking the greatest pleasure of all of us in watching Anikha getting fucked raw by multiple older men.
"Such a fucking whore, next I take my turn fucking her," Salim announced with a grin, his eyes alive and hungry and it didn't take a rocket scientist to work out what he had in mind.
I don't know if Anikha knew it and responded, or if it was just a pure coincidence and she was experiencing yet another climax thanks to having her teenage mouth and cunt filled by forty-something year old cocks whilst a huge black hand rubbed her tits, but just as Salim said that she let out a loud groan of pleasure. Whatever it was, it amused Salim to no end.
"You like that nasty whore? Are you eager to have your ass fucked?" He cackled excitedly. Mike, kneeling behind her and steadily fucking her cunt with his hard cock, laughed.
"Sure feels like it, this cunt just clamped on my cock like it was a diamond on sale for a penny," he said and then grunted with effort as he fucked Anikha harder, using the extra tightness of her spasming passage on his shaft as inspiration, not wanting to waste it as he continued to get his pleasure. There was laughter from Naveen and Laddu at the quip, and even Gayan chuckled. The only sounds coming from Anikha however were muffled gasps and groans as she was forced to swallow the cock stuffed down her throat.
"Oh fuck you suck cock like a pro," Laddu said down to Anikha before he slipped his shaft loose from her mouth and stepped away from the bed, allowing someone else to take a turn if they wanted it. Nobody immediately stepped up, and without another cock getting immediately shoved into her mouth, or hands grabbing her hair and keeping it up, Anikha was free to drop her head and down, hair falling over her face as she started to let out loud screams and cries of pleasure.
"Oh! Oh! God yes! Oh! Fuck!" the words spilled freely and constantly as Mike fucked her abused cunt, everyone had used it at least once so far, and several of the group had fucked her twice already, of course by the time the night was over we'd have lost count of how many times she'd have taken each cock.
"Let me get a go at that little mouth again," Gayan rumbled as he pushed himself off the bed and moved around to stand in front of Anikha who lifted her head at the sound of his voice.
"Oh this is gonna be good," Chandu said excitedly. "Open wide for that big black cock!"
Anikha didn't need telling twice, she couldn't see the size of Gayan' monster due to the blindfold, but she'd felt it both in her mouth and stretching her teenage cunt already, so knew what to expect and quickly and obediently my little fuck toy opened her mouth wide and waited for it to be filled by a huge black cock.
Gayan guided the huge round head inside and Anikha immediately closed her lips around it, sucking wantonly as he put a huge dark skinned hand on her head and slid his hips forward, sinking it an inch and then another toward her throat.
There was a lull in the noise from the group as we all watched. Anikha was already struggling to take more of the thick shaft in her mouth, the sheer size giving her trouble but she was doing her best, and judging from the appreciative sounds coming from Gayan as he stood towering over her she was doing a good job.
It was by far the biggest contrast of anyone whenever Gayan had his cock in one of Anikha's holes. His huge belly looked positively enormous as it hung over her small blonde head whilst she tried to swallow his cock, and his skin was so dark black whereas hers was so pale white. Everyone with the exception of Mike who was too busy pounding her cunt, was watching and admiring the sight.
"Oh yeah bitch, suck that black cock!" Gayan said in his deep voice. "You white girls are all the same, addicted to big black cock!"
Anikha couldn't reply to that obviously, having your mouth full of a cock almost as thick as your wrist makes speaking rather difficult, but if she could I knew that she'd have readily agreed. I'd had her pick up a black guy at a bar one night and fuck him. Afterwards she'd given me photos and all the details, telling me how she'd cum on that big black cock like she couldn't believe, and how eager she was to get her cunt filled with another. She certainly was doing her best to please this second black cock.
"Yeah baby suck that cock!" Charlie exclaimed as Gayan started to thrust his hips back and forth, sliding his big black shaft in and out of Anikha's mouth whilst everyone watched.
"Take it whore!" Salim added.
Anikha was taking it. She was swallowing even more of Gayan' cock now, although it was causing her to gag but that just served to excite everyone more. If she'd just been focused on sucking his huge shaft I'm sure Anikha would have been able to get more than just the first three or four inches into her mouth, but as he fucked her face, Mike was also driving his cock into her dripping cunt from behind.
"Hmm yeah! Fuck this cunt is good!" Mike growled as he slammed his cock into her and pulled out again, thrusting it deep with a loud clap of skin hitting skin as their very differently shaped bodies collided.
The force of his thrusts were causing Anikha's slim slightly built body to rock on the bed, and as per the laws of physics, that was forcing her head forwards every time which meant she had no choice but to swallow more of Gayan' huge cock even if she was struggling to allow more of him into her throat.
This particular double assault - the sixth combination of forty-plus year old men using her nineteen year old body - lasted for several minutes before Mike pulled his cock free from her cunt and climbed off the bed, leaving Anikha on all fours to just suck Gayan.
Now free to focus on just the one cock, Anikha took to her task with relish. The sounds of her slurping and sucking on the huge black shaft increased markedly, as did the saliva dripping from her chin as Gayan used her hair to pull her head back and forth, guiding her mouth along his cock as he stood over my little teenage lover and forced her to worship him.
"Look at that slut drool," Jimmy said, adjusting his glasses with his right hand to get a better look.
"So would you with a fucking dick that big filling your mouth," Charlie quipped as he watched another long thick rope of saliva stretch down from Anikha's chin before it dropped to the bed.
"Hmm yeah bitch, such a good cock sucker!" Gayan said as they talked. He wasn't really interested in their comments, instead he was just focused on the pleasure of having those soft red lips sliding up and down his big black cock as Anikha sucked deep and hard like this long thick pole of flesh was her last meal and she was determined to enjoy every bit of it.
Those of us not currently participating, me and the seven naked middle-aged men who were taking turns abusing Anikha, all watched on admiringly as Gayan fucked her cute but ever more sweat and saliva covered face. It was very arousing, let me tell you, and so it didn't surprise me at all when Laddu and Naveen suddenly walked away from the bed and grabbed their mobile phones from the dressing table where everyone but me had left them.
_keerthy-suresh-indian-actress-xxx-boobs.jpg)
